#also rip to your fingers prev | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

hoshigray · 1 year ago

Text

𝐒𝐮𝐝𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐥𝐲, 𝐈 𝐇𝐚𝐝 𝐚 𝐕𝐚𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐞 | satoru gojō

𝐒𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬: Going on a date with the guy who broke your heart is something you’d never thought would happen – especially on Valentine’s Day! But it’s just for him to be in your good graces again, nothing more…Yeah, go ahead and tell yourself that.

𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬: Gojo x fem/afab! reader - explicit content; minors DNI - modern + college AU - frenemies to lovers + mutual pining + confessions - Gojo and reader are at least age 20 - going on a date - sex in a public space; hotel room - breast fondling + sucking + nipple play - fingering (f! receiving) - oral (f! receiving) - clitoral play (sucking and swiping) - missionary position - unprotected sex (psa: wrap it up or get tf up + Gojo doesn't shoot inside) - pet names (baby, cutie pretty, princess, sweetie) - angst + fluff - cameos: Shoko, Mei Mei, Utahime, Geto, Nanami - mentions of tears and spit - humor bc I'm [not] funny.

𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 10.3k (going out with a bang, jfc)

𝐀𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐫'𝐬 𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐞: final part to this short yet fun story !! tysm for the love you've given this series, it was a random idea that came to me last year and I'm so glad I was able to put more thought into it. all y'all's comments and rbs have been entertaining to read thru, love the support and engagement this story sparked with you, and I thank you sm for sticking around ccc: also!!! ty for 5.9k loveliessss mwah mwah~

and lol, yes, the title is based on the laufey song, hehe~

prev story » ❤︎

“Sorry, Satoru, Y/n doesn’t wanna see you right now — like, at all.”

“Oh, Gojo. Sorry, Y/n’s in no mood to talk to you right now. Said you better not make so much as a step past this door. Because if you do, I’ll have to charge your savings.”

“Hmph, you got some nerve, Gojo! Didn’t you hear from Mei Mei earlier? Y/n doesn't wanna talk to you…What the hell did you do this time?”

You could hear your roommates telling off the person showing up at the front door from your door. Before, they’d come to you and ask if you wish to give this person an audience for your presence. Yet you say the same thing: you’re not ready to converse with them. You’ll probably never want to talk with them again.

It’s been like this for the past week. Ever since the little fiasco between you and Gojo — not to mention you slapping him across the face for his upsetting words — things between the two of you have been quiet as promised. The very last words you ever told him were to never speak to you again after publicly humiliating yourself by crying in front of him.

Outside of being the talk in everyone’s mouth (I mean, who wouldn’t gossip about one person slapping another after walking into them saying some mean shit about the other), you’ve been worried about by your friends ever since the incident. Your direct senior roommate, Utahime, was the first one to see you crying to yourself after coming home from classes and immediately called up Gojo to rip him a new one for making her junior roomie cry. Shoko was the passive one who listened to both sides yet still put your emotional state above anything else, telling Gojo white lies that you weren’t in your dorm room whenever he’d try to visit. And Mei Mei walked with you to your classes throughout the week in case the tall figure tried looking for you.

But it didn’t stop there. After that day, your Contemporary Issues course with Professor Naga was sheer awkwardness. The silent tension between you and Gojo was so thick that it effortlessly suffocated your peers and made it hard to concentrate — especially for the professor and your friends, Ijichi and Haibara. Outside of the class, you did your part in avoiding Gojo, and the same applies to the lectures you shared with him. No words, no greeting – not even a mere glance – were shared in his direction. It was as if your life mission was to avoid him at all costs.

However, this is Satoru Gojo we’re talking about. Although he respected your no-talking rule in the premise of lectures, he’d still try to get your attention once class was over. And even then, you’d bolt to the door to not give him the chance. He’d follow right behind you and have to maintain a respectable distance when Mei Mei was the light lavender eyes behind your back.

But what the hell did he expect? What he said hurt you to your core, so there was no way you’d want to speak with him again. He deserved that slap! The sting you inflicted on his face for a few minutes was nothing compared to the torment of your heart that’s been aching for a long while now. You can’t even look at Gojo after what had transpired. The pain he caused has been with you for a while, yet it still felt new and fresh to reflect on.

And yet…your mind still can’t help but agonize you even more. Do you think it was easy to not engage with Gojo this entire time? Oh, it was the worst, both for your soul and mind. The memories of his smile and dimples would come up every often, pooling you deeper into your dread. The routine of him speaking to you with whispers when it was just the two of you — like he didn’t want others to find you in the comfort of each other’s presence — like it was sacred. And the way he said your name. It toyed with your heart whenever you’d reminisce it.

“Y/n!”

Especially after how much has changed in your relationship with him, you really thought things between you and him were going for the better. Or, to be honest, becoming something a lot closer and personal. Something you grew to want with him as the days’ encounters and nightly calls went by.

“Y/n...”

But you were wrong, lecturing yourself for being so dumb and naive for wanting such a thing. Amid the fun, you had forgotten what you two were and believed that you could change from that. Change with him. And yet here you are, broken-hearted, barely concentrating on your Word document on your laptop.

“Hey, Y/n,” your brow twitched with the snap of reality, Utahime opening the door after knocking. “It’s the front door again; it’s—“

“GRRRAAAHHHHHHHHH!!”

You were never one to shout within your apartment — Utahime’s eyes widened at the sudden shout of vexation. You stood up from your desk and walked past her, marching through the hallway. Mei Mei peeks from her shared room, and Shoko pours coffee in the kitchen. All three of your roommates observe you stomping to the door.

You swung the apartment door open with vigor, “I SWEAR TO CHRIST, GOJO, WHAT PART OF ‘DON’T EVER TALK TO ME’ DO YOU NOT UNDERST—…Geto?”

“Oh, hey there, Y/n. I was worried about you.” You were surprised to open the door and not find the unusual silver hair you expected. Instead, it was Suguru Geto, Gojo’s dark-haired direct roommate, rubbing his cold hands together that weren’t covered with his black windbreaker. Next to him was Kento Nanami, standing silently in his sand-colored trench coat.

“Hey, guys,” knowing they aren’t who you thought it would be, your shoulders relaxed with your tone. “What’s up?”

“Well,” Geto sighs heavily before telling anything. “We wouldn’t be here for a reason. And, after hearing what happened between you and you-know-who, I think you can guess why we're here, too.”

And then it hits — the realization of how these two’s abrupt appearance came to be. “…He asked you two to come and talk to me for him.”

The two roommates look at each other for a second, and then Geto points behind him with his thumb to the stairwell door. You follow his finger, seeing the person you’re talking about watching you from the door window. You try not to contort your face into an ugly, exasperated expression in front of the other boys. So, you settle for a sigh to alleviate the stress growing inside you.

“Ugh. What is it.” You ask Geto with an attitude that wasn’t easily sheathed.

“Honestly, all I know is that he really – like, really – wants to talk to you.”

“Well, I don’t want to talk to him. So there,” you shake your head and backtrack past the threshold of your door. “Sorry you two came here for no reason, but I can’t—“

“—Wait!” Geto cuts you off and brings a hand on the door to stop you from closing it. You caught the intervention, widening the door again. Geto explains himself. “Look, I don’t know what happened between you—well, no, sorry. I get that Satoru said some things that hurt you last week. Believe me: I already lectured him hell and back for it when Shoko told me you came home crying, and you have every right to be mad at him right now…But—“

“Did he tell you what he said to me?”

“H—No, he didn’t,” your brow quirked at that response. He didn’t? “All he told me when I confronted him was that he messed up real bad and crossed a line.”

“A line?” You enunciated after him. “That’s cute...Geto, he won’t tell you what he said because I caught him saying those things. That scumbag,” you averted your gaze to the door window, seeing Gojo gulp at your fierce eyes. “—knows what he said. And he knows that I told him I want nothing to do with him for that.”

Nanami was quiet throughout the entire thing, so it took you aback when he spoke. “And I’m on your side in that regard. You’re right, he is a scumbag; tactless, crude, borderline annoying—“

“Just borderline?” Geto points the word out to lighten the mood.

“And the type of person to get on someone’s nerves purposely. And with that, I don’t blame you for cutting him off. If anything, it’s what he deserves, if not more.”

You knew there was more to say beyond that. “And yet…"

“And yet,” Nanami picks it up. “…I’d be lying if I said that guy doesn’t know when he’s at fault. He can be prideful and childishly playful — albeit disrespectful to anyone he thinks doesn’t deserve it. However, he’s not emotionless, and if he is disrespectful to his friends, he knows when he’s in the wrong.“

“And take it from me, Y/n.” Geto comes in with the assist now that things are a bit calm. “Fucking asshat will take days to apologize to me for something stupid, and that’s if he feels like giving me one. But even if he doesn’t, I know he cares about me like any best friend…Like he cares about you.”

You had to fight the urge to roll your eyes, so you close them and shake your head. “He doesn’t care—“

“Yes, he does.” Nanami doesn’t let you finish that sentence. “Like I said: Gojo is many things, but he’s not an emotionless moron. Because I can tell that whatever he said distraught you to your core and made him feel bad about it — pathetically so.”

“…How do you know?” You don’t know why you asked that question; why the fuck should you care? The fucker in question is the one that broke your heart behind your back, so why bother?

“Because when he came home that day, Geto pulled him by the shirt, threw him against the wall, and yelled at him like no tomorrow. And he just stood there, letting Geto give him his rightful lashing. He even told him he didn’t deserve you as a friend, which I agreed with. But then Gojo said something after that…”

Again, this isn’t something you should be caring about. So why are you turning to Geto to ask, “…What did he say?”

“He said I was right, that he definitely didn’t deserve you.” Before the raven-haired boy answered, he exhaled through his nostrils. “And that what he said about you was, by far, the dumbest thing he’s ever done, which is saying a lot.”

“A whole lot.” The blond-haired boy jumped in. “Y/n, don’t take this as me vouching for him. But, if you could have seen the look on his face when he said that,” he nods when you shake your head ‘no’ again. “You would feel the guilt and shame pouring from him. It was pathetic to look at — pathetic for him to express. But it was real.”

And you know it’s the truth — not because it came from Nanami, but because you could picture the scene as if you were there. You could just imagine Gojo’s face, a dangerous move as your heart skipped with a twinge. You imagine the emotions he was expressing, your skin crawling thinking about his blue eyes – usually filled with life and light – appearing so broken and devoid of animation.

“He does care about you — there’s no mistake about it. You two have been friends since freshmen year; he’d be an idiot to let those years go down the drain because of him. And that’s why we went along with coming here in his stead and asking you to talk to him.” You open your mouth, but Geto isn’t finished. “Please, Y/n. You’re the mature one, but you don’t have to act strong on this one. I can only assume, of course, but I’m sure you want this handled, too.”

He wasn’t wrong, yet at the same time, you couldn’t shake the heavy feeling that was weighing you down.

“I…I don’t want to speak with him.” The two guys didn’t change their facial expressions. “Not now, at least...I don’t want to see his face right now.”

“Then how about a phone call later tonight?” Nanami proposed. “You two can talk it out with each other after you guys think about what to say to each other. You can even have the call while we’re sleeping so you can have privacy.”

“Ehhh, but I’m nosy.” Geto teases his sophomore roommate, making the younger blonde huff.

“Not tonight, you are. Plus, you got a project to present tomorrow, so you need sleep.”

“Fair, fair…But seriously, Y/n, you should talk with him. If not for him, then for us, for Shoko, Utahime, Mei Mei, all of us. We don’t want you upset about what this idiot did this time. So, one talk should be okay, right?”

It should be okay. Keyword: should. However, the anxiety that you harbor within your limbs tells you otherwise. The pool in your stomach churning into a state you find uncomfortable to fight against.

But concurrently, you couldn’t lie to yourself; a piece was missing in all of this. The resolution was needed — there had to be a way to see the entire picture in this matter. Otherwise, you’d be walking around campus mad at the person behind a door examining your reactions for the entire semester — no, the whole next year! You knew you didn’t have the mental capacity to deal with that. You can barely go through it right now. So, might as well get this off the table before it worsens…At least, that’s what you say to rationalize.

“…Okay,” you straightened your posture. “The girls have morning classes tomorrow. Tell him to call me at midnight.”

Your answer sealed the deal, the two males dismissing themselves before you closed the apartment door. Your roommates peered around the corner once they heard the door lock, coming to ask if you were all right. You molded a faux smile and said you were fine, and yet you couldn’t tell if that was a lie to them or yourself.

From there, the time felt so long to witness and experience throughout the day, watching one hour pass after the other. The sun had never settled under the horizon so slowly before, taking its time to draw the curtains of darkness over the Earth. And yet the time went fast simultaneously — the minutes spooked you every time you looked at the clock.

Was this the universe’s way of toying with you for agreeing to talk to Satoru Gojo? It had to be. Your stomach doing somersaults didn’t help either; you could barely get through eating dinner because the dreaded talk bound to happen in a few hours was all your mind could think about.

And then, when everyone was fast asleep ten minutes before midnight, your nerves couldn’t settle down. Five minutes before, you decided to take yourself and the phone to the bathroom (because the fan would be loud enough to tune out your conversation), needing the tiny space to yourself to pace back and forth and not to disturb Utahime snoring away. One minute before, you were sitting on top of the toilet, watching the seconds go by on your phone, praying that he wouldn’t call on the dot. He wouldn’t buzz you at the immediate stroke of twelve, right? He had to be doing something — anything else — hoping he’d spare you another minute if he could.

BZZZR!! BZZZR!!

However, that wasn’t the case. He called you right on the dot, and your heart jumped at the vibration from your phone. His display name was titled ‘do not answer this jerk,’ a change you made the day after the incident. Yet here you are, in the bathroom, and your thumb shaking over the green button.

It wasn’t until the sixth vibration that you pressed the button with a sharp inhale, bringing the phone to your ear with haste. The silence was in the air for a couple of seconds, worsening your anxiousness. Until—

“…Hey.” He was the first to say something, thank God.

“Hi…..Where are you?”

“Outside my apartment, sitting on the stairwell...You?”

“In the bathroom.”

“You sitting on the toilet?”

You know what he was doing, making the conversation easier before getting to the hard stuff. Nonetheless, you admit it was working while your nervous state gradually deteriorated. “…And what if I am?”

“Then I’d say….Heh, actually, no. I can’t make that joke right now. Not when we’re like this.”

“Mmm, like this…” You hummed, the awkward tension filling the silence once again. “….Look, Gojo—“

“Before you say anything,” he cut you off, but you allowed it. “I have a lot I wanna say to you, and I want to get them out the way before I forget and never get the chance to say them to you…Can I say them?”

Your brows scrunched together, your free hand drawing reassuring circles on your thigh, and your teeth gnawing on your bottom lip. “…Go ahead.”

“Okay…So, first off,” you held your breath to brace yourself. “What I said about you on that day — I’m not gonna sit here and say I didn’t mean those things when I said them because I did. But NOT in the way you’re thinking.”

“Then what way did you mean them, Gojo?”

“I meant them in the implication that I was trying to protect what you and I had.” Had? “Our relationship was being questioned, some girl was asking about us and…I know you weren’t ready to have our business out in the world yet, so I thought….I just said what was believable with how everyone sees us since we’re always butting heads and shit. So, I said and meant those things to protect us in the heat of the moment. And then…I guess I got carried away.”

“You guess you got carried away?” You repeated, your anxiousness now substituting for subtle anger. “…Just a little person angry at the world around them? So exhausting to deal with someone so boring and uncute as me?”

“Holy fuck, you remember it all—“

“Of course I did!” How could you not!? “And then — hmph, now this one I’ll never forget — ‘I’ve seen prettier, been with better, I feel sorry for the poor bastard who does end up with them’…” Your emotions were a mix of offense and pain, irritation and misery. Despite that, your voice maintained a calm tone, even if you wanted to do nothing but yell at the screen. Yet that wouldn’t solve this. “Gojo, the fact that I know all of that, verbatim, and have refused to talk, think, touch, or even look at you since them…To say you got carried away is just…like, holy fuck. Who the hell were you?”

He didn’t say anything for a minute, but you couldn’t blame him. Being hit with his own words like that, any moral human being would stop and let that shit simmer into their skin.

“…I’m sorry,” you wanted to call bullshit so bad, but not after he followed up with this. “Really. I’m so…so fucking sorry, Y/n. I know that shit wasn’t cool, and, to be honest, I expected more than one slap for that. I only meant it to save you the burden of gossip; believe me when I say that.”

“I—ahem…” Nope, you were not going to do this. Not tonight. “I want to believe you, Gojo. But I just…I can’t; it hurts my head thinking about it.”

“I know…I did that to you, and I’m so fucking sorry. My foot was too far up my mouth when I said all that, just one useless thing after another….And you know what’s crazy? I think my conscience knew me spouting shit wasn’t the right call. I mean, I literally walked with you to the class that day; what kind of friend does that and say shit like that afterward? And when I saw you….the way you looked so…distant? Just like that, everything that we had was just gone. I couldn’t see it — I saw absolutely nothing when I saw you. That scared me, seeing the happiness and the smile you had minutes ago just vanish with the flip of a switch. And I fucking did that. I knew at that moment that I lost you…..Y/n…? Are you crying?”

You immediately moved the phone away from your ear, covering your mouth with the arm of your sweatshirt. The cries you tried to suppress poured out at that moment, and the pain that scratched your insides left your system with every sob and intake of breath. The tears damped the material, soaking them in as they rolled down your cheeks.

As ways to start the eve of your Monday, crying with the person who broke your heart on the phone was not one you expected to be one of them. It all hurt: the rapid emotions, the memories of that day replaying in your head, the genuine sincerity expressed in his voice. It was all too fucking much, your face heating up to a concerning level that you’d think you’d blow up.

You give yourself a few seconds before bringing the phone to your ear, “….What else?”

“Huh?”

“You said—sniff—that you had other things you wanted to say to me.” A change of subject was necessary, not wanting him to notice the broken crack of your voice. “So, what else?”

The request took him aback, but he knew better than to question or fight you. “…Second of all, I wanna say – since I’m not sure I’ll ever get the chance to tell them to you in person – I want you to know that you’re more than what I said. There’s nothing 'kinda' pretty about you — you’re pretty all over. I’m not saying that to butter you up; it’s something I’ve said to myself all this time…Who am I kidding, saying I’ve been with prettier and better when I hurt the most beautiful and kindest one my eyes ever laid on….? Boring and uncute? Heh, you’re anything but. Sure, I say you're uncute when you nag at me to no end, but I don’t think there’s been a single day that I’ve thought you were a sore for my eyes. You’re too gorgeous for that.”

“Gojo—“

“I don’t deserve you as a friend, Y/n.” Your breath hitched. “Honest. I shouldn’t even be talking to you right now. And yet, you gracing me with time to spare shows that I really don’t have the right to have you close to me…I’m sorry.”

It didn’t take a rocket scientist to know he was honest about his apology. You felt it in your bones; your gut told you what Gojo told you was true. Your anger was nowhere to be found, but your guard was still up.

You slowly exhale through your mouth before taking your turn in the conversation. “So…Is that all?”

“….”

“…Gojo?”

“….”

“Gojo? Are you still—“

“I like you.”

Okay, you lied; your guard wasn't up for that.

There’s no way he just said that. There’s no way those three exact words left his mouth and entered your eardrums. They kept ringing throughout your head, bouncing off the walls of your cranium with each repeated syllable. Your eyes widened by the second, your body coming to a complete standstill. And yet, the only thing that was moving and showed signs of life was your heartbeat increasing with the silence.

He likes you. The Gojo Satoru — your frenemy, annoying peer, and friend who enjoys your yelling and nagging — likes you.

“You…You what?” You heard him perfectly, but you wanted to confirm this wasn’t some joke.

“I like you.” He didn’t hesitate to replicate. “I do, I really do. I’ve liked you for….quite a long while, way before we started having sex together.”

“How long ago is that?”

“I think since the spring semester of freshman year when we had started to get a little closer before you became friends with Geto...Yeah, for a while now.”

“…Why?”

“Hmm?”

“Why do you like me?

You heard him sigh out a large breath before answering. “…To be honest, I just like how you…are you. Like, you’re not scared to be yourself around me. Many people I’ve known try to kiss my ass for me to call them a friend, and even then, those guys are assholes…But you, I don’t see that — I never saw that. You’d never kiss my ass; you’d always be down to tell me when I’m wrong or right. Being around you was different from other people; I felt comfortable around you like you were one of my friends.”

You didn’t intervene, listening to every word he was to say.

“Not to mention…Heh, you’re so cute. Like, actually. And pretty, and independent, and bright. I can’t count how many times I’ve been lost in my thoughts about you. Especially recently, you’re all that I can think about. I like how it feels to hold your hand, and your fingers look small against mine. I could never get enough of you talking to you; it’s one of the things I look forward to. And, holy fuck, the way you smile. I swear, you could kill me with that face of yours. And your eyes — I’m always told mine are so beautiful to look at, yet I find that impossible whenever I get stuck when you look at me….Y/n? Are you—You’re not crying, are you?”

You said in sniffles. “You’re such a fucking asshole, Gojo…”

“Huh!? Why??”

“You break my heart one day and then say all these things the next…Are you trying to tell me that stunt you pulled is that dumb thing where people say stupid shit about someone else because they like them?”

“Hey, I told you why I said them! Besides, those two bimbos were getting in our personal life, and we didn’t have anything to call our relationship, so…!”

“Sniff—And you! Why didn’t you tell me you liked me for so long instead of annoying me to no end?”

“I could’ve done that, but…I don’t know. I guess our relationship was easier the way we had it. Things were less complicated for you. Plus, you’re cute when you’re angry at me.”You had to scoff at that. Of course, he’d say something like that. He can be such a prick sometimes. “I was okay with how things were, being all naggy and arguing with you while secretly close to you. I didn’t want to change something we were used to into something more.”

“Mmm.” You could only hum to that sentence, letting his words sink in before saying anything. “…Would it have been a bad thing if it was something more?”

He didn’t answer immediately, indicating that he took the question in serious thought. “No…I wouldn’t have minded. But that decision was all yours to make.”

“Gojo,” The words you were about to say were about to be so nerve-wracking that you had to take in a deep breath. Chewing on your lips while exhaling through an open mouth. “….Would it be a bad thing if I said….that I liked you, too? And that…I still like you—”

KA-BANG-BANG!!

You jumped at the sudden sound coming from the other side of the line, as it was not the response you were expecting, and you could hear him saying curses further from the phone. After a few brief seconds, Gojo’s voice comes back.

“Fuck, sorry, sorry! I just dropped my phone on the stairs!” He sounded so worried, as if he lost you. “You.…You like me?”

“Yeah, I do…” Gosh, you didn’t think this would happen, the heat on your cheeks expanding to your ears and neck. “I really do. And I’m also willing to forgive you. BUT, you have to prove your worth by redeeming—“

“I WILL!” Again, it wasn’t the reaction you were expecting! He replied with such momentous excitement that you could imagine the sparkle in his blue eyes. “I will, I promise! In fact, I have an idea; how about I take you out on a date?”

Huh!? “A date??”

“Yeah, on Valentine’s Day, this Wednesday! I know this great place not too far from here, or maybe you wanna go to a small café to wind down from classes? You can pick—”

“Wait, wait! We have classes that day; we have our night class with Professor Yaga—“

“We could skip—“

“Hell. No.” You shut him down with quickness. “We’re going over some serious discussions that day for our papers on Friday; we’re just gonna have to do the date after class.”

“Pfft, God, you can be such a geek sometimes.”

For the first time that night, you rolled your eyes. “Says the Digimon-fanatic talking to me right now.”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever.” He snickers at the phone, and your heart swoons at it. It felt like you hadn’t heard that laugh in ages. “So…Is that a yes?”

It had you thinking for a temporary moment; talking with Gojo again just felt so…familiar. It was something you’d been missing for the past week, accepting that you’d never experience it again. And here he is, inviting you on a date? This was, by all means, a weird night. An apology, a confession, and now being asked out?

Regardless, you can’t shake the feeling of wanting to be by his side again. And with a chance like this, why brush it off? “Yes, I accept your date.”

“Then it’s a Valentine’s date. Cool.”

“Cool.” You awkwardly repeated after him, becoming squeamish with the brief silence. “Okay, well, now that we talked. I need to get some sleep.”

“Mmm, okay. Go get your sleep, then. Be sure to think of me in your dreams~”

Your head is shaken again, this time with a smile. “Whatever. I’ll try…Think of me too, Satoru.”

“I always do, Y/n.” Jesus, the way he gently and affectionately said your name. Is this what it’s like to admit you like someone? “Good night.”

“Good night…Oh, wait! You said you had a joke earlier.”

“Hmm…Oh, yeah?”

“Well, now that we’re kinda on good terms…What was the joke?”

“Oh! I was gonna say it’s kinda a shame that you’re sitting on a toilet and not on my face.”

“Goodbye, Gojo.”

“PFFFT, No, wait, I’m so—“

CLICK!

─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───

As far as dates go about, this is one that Satoru Gojo was the most nervous about.

As promised, after your class with Professor Naga ended, Gojo waited for you with his car on Main Street by your dormitory. He was already dressed for the date, adorned with a black turtleneck and jeans that matched his Chesterfield coat. But you had a few things you wanted to touch up on before going out for the night, so he texted back that he’d wait for you outside.

What he didn’t expect was being instantly shot down by you once you came down and walked to his car. Because holy fucking shit, you looked so fucking beautiful. If this was a “touch-up,” all the people he went on dates on must’ve not been trying.

You were wearing a black halter long-sleeve top; your collarbone and shoulders were out for his eyes to trace and breathe to hitch. Your arms were shielded by a hoodie that looked a bit big for you but did its job of protecting you from the cold winds. And black thigh socks that contrasted with the plaid skirt and the puffy boots. And…did you put on lipgloss on? Holy shit.

“So,” you’d say meekly to catch his attention since he’s examining your every feature. “I’m ready…” They were simple words, yet they had the power to have him stop leaning on the car and grab the door for you. You were chewing on your lip, avoiding his gaze that watched every step you took. “You’re staring, Satoru…”

“Hmm? Oh! Sorry...” He’d close your door and mutter, scratching his neck where the heat from his ears crawled around.

And from there, the date began. The plan? He wanted to take you to some fancy restaurant, but you politely declined and told him you’d settle for dinner and a movie. And you two did just that, going to this burger joint that was popping off when you entered. You two sat at a booth by a window, enjoying your food and conversing about each other’s day.

“You did not have to do that.” You said in giggles, bringing a fry to your mouth.

“I did, too!” Gojo replied after taking a big bite from his burger. “The fucker almost tried to dirty my basketball shoes; do you know how much those shits cost? Expensive as hell.”

“Yeah, but to push your buddy to an ice bath because he almost dirtied your shoes?” You shook your head with a smile. “And all shoes are expensive these days, Satoru.”

“Yeah, well, mine were custom-made. So,” he takes another bite. “Serves him right.”

Gojo didn’t notice it himself, but you saw a bit of ketchup on the corner of his mouth. Tending to your friend’s obliviousness, you grab a napkin and stretch to him. At first, he thought you were giving it to him to wipe it off himself; nope. You did it for him, tenderly dabbing the condiment off his lip.

And you didn’t even notice what you were doing until your eyes met his, instantly pulling your hand back. “Sorry! You just…had something on there…”

“Mmm, thank you…” he said it low, but you heard him. What you couldn’t hear, thank God, was the beat of his heart going at an unsteady rate. It took a minute for you two to shuffle uncomfortably for the conversation to flow back.

After the dinner was the movie, a random action movie that you two felt interested to see. And it wasn’t that bad of a film; the plot was pretty subpar, the acting mediocre, but overall, a good movie.

However, Gojo couldn’t focus on the movie for lengthy periods because his eyes would usually drift to the right of him where you sat, surveying how engrossed you were watching the film that you didn’t notice him. God, even in the dark, you looked so gorgeous and cute.

Sometimes, he’d glance at your armchair and look at your hand, the inner dialogue between himself on whether he should go for it and place his hand on top of yours. But he doesn’t do it. He wants to, but he can’t, not like this. It was killing him so much; the feeling of wanting to touch you and have you against him again was haunting him — they’ve been haunting him for the past few days now.

“Fuck…” he’d mutter under his breath, but you wouldn’t hear because of the sound of explosions coming from the theater speakers. He wanted you but didn’t want to mess this date up. He couldn’t afford to screw this chance with you, he just couldn’t.

Once the movie was over, he’d walk with you to the parking lot where the car was parked. The chill winds of February crawl up on your bodies, and you bundle up into your warm hoodie. “Did you enjoy the movie?”

He hummed with a tilted head. “Meh, I’ve seen better. It wasn’t too bad. What about you; you liked it?”

You looked up to ponder and shrugged, swaying side-to-side as Gojo leaned on his car. “Yeah, it was okay. There’s better stuff out there.”

“You just saying that to agree with me?”

“No, maybe you’re reading my mind and copying my answers.” You give a tiny smug look, only for him to smile along.

He then asks, “So…did I do good with this?” He can’t lie; how you lifted your brow instead of giving an immediate answer made him a little nervous. And with the tilt of your head and turning your body fully towards him, you knew you had him in the palm of your hand. You hand him your verdict:

“I think so. You treated me to good food, didn’t try to poison me, and got a free movie ticket out of it.” You jokingly punch his chest. “Yeah, I liked this date, Gojo. Consider yourself redeemed.”

He snickers lightly, “Good, I don’t think I can take another day of you being mad at me.” That made you giggle; good. Things go quiet for a while, and he averts his stare downward. His eyes land on your hand, the thoughts from the movie theater teetering back to his head. Goddamn it, he really wants to touch you—

“I can see you staring through those glasses, Gojo.” And just like that, you propelled your hand to link with his, making the tall boy flinch. “Your subtlety is wearing thin.”

Your teasing tone evokes a chuckle disguised in a sigh from Gojo, his fingers slithering to intertwine with yours. “What makes you think so?”

You peer up to him. Fuck, your eyes were so beautiful. “You were practically staring daggers at me while watching the movie. Am I on your mind that much?”

“Yes.” You expected a different answer – something more playful – and it’s why you couldn’t breathe after he brought his face closer to yours. “Infintely.”

Suddenly, the cold air didn’t bother you anymore. The heat on your face blossoms across your cheeks and ears while maintaining eye contact. “Am I on your mind right now?” He nods, your noses barely brushing each other. You whisper to him, “What are you thinking about?”

“I wanna kiss you.” He closes his eyes; you can see from his shades. “I want to hold you like I did before.” The hand clutching yours gets firmer. “I want you…Just you.”

The way he has with words effortlessly pulls you in, his voice comforting to the point you allow him to put his other hand around your waist. You faintly reply before connecting your lips with his. “I want you too…Satoru.”

When he pecks your lips, a feeling you two feared was wiped off the Earth returns to warm your bodies. Your hands instantly go around his neck like usual, sighing through your nostrils as you permit to sink into his hold and kiss.

Gojo uses this to bring his hand behind your neck to keep you on him, the kiss becoming more passionate by the second. He licks on your bottom lip, a sign of wanting entry. So, you open and lick him back before he takes the initiative to put his tongue inside your mouth. And you moan into his lips — fuck, how he missed the sounds you’d make for him. It felt like forever since the last time he heard them.

This moment brings the spark between you two back, the sounds of the world around you drawing out from your space. All that mattered was you being in his embrace and him having you with him like this again. It all felt right — being with each other — with nothing bothering this peace meant for you two.

So much so that Gojo took it upon himself to convince you to stay with him tonight at a nice hotel close by, where you two couldn’t get off each other the moment you closed the door to your room. Hot kisses are exchanged as you two remove each other’s clothing, Gojo undoing your bra and lifting you to place on top of the bed.

His lips never leave yours, even when his hands play with your chest. Your legs wrap around his waist to pull him closer as he rocks into you. Your core down south experiences throbs that entail you want him, your horniness dialing up with every grind of his groin.

He breaks the kiss to playfully bite your lip so he can hear you yelp for him, placing his lips from your chin down to your neck. You say in shaky breaths, “Hahhh, Satoru, please touch me more…”

He lifts his lips from your clavicle, “Of course, princess; you know I always got you.” He then licks from your collarbone down to one of your nipples in a tantalizingly slow fashion, your body squirming from anticipating what he’s about to do. His tongue finds its way to swirl around the bud, having your hum to the wet touch. And when he decides to suck it into his mouth when it’s hardened, you gasp.

But it doesn’t stop there, one hand tweezing the other nipple as he licks around the one in his mouth. The free one snakes down your abdomen to your skirt, lifting the material for his digits to meet the damp spot of your panties.

You jerk at the feeling of him moving the material to the side, rubbing his bare fingers on your precious, wet cunt and clit. “Ahhnn! Satoru, Satoru—Mmmm…” He rubs around on your folds in circles before adding his forefinger smoothly inside, his slender digit efficiently rubbing your vaginal walls have you holding back whimpers.

When he thinks you’re ready enough, he adds his middle finger inside. Both his digits scrape and graze around your inner walls, provoking silent screams to leave your lips. Your fingers find his hair to tug, which only has him suck on your breast more.

“Hooohhh, mmmmh…Right there, right thereee…please—Ohooo…!” You moan to him, your thighs jerking with every scratch of his fingers in your chasm.

“Mmm…you close, pretty?” Gojo releases your nipple for a quick second, returning it inside his warm mouth after he sees you nod hurriedly. “Hold tight, okay? Lemme get you ready, sweetie…”

You cry at the increase in speed, the nails of his fingers scraping the velvety tender spots inside you. Your body jerks to him as your hands find his shoulders to pinch on. Gojo lets go of your bud once again to move his lips down south, spreading your legs to take a look at your mess.

“Holy shit,” he says with a bitten lip before he crouches down to kiss your clit after slipping your panties off. “I fucking missed this pretty thing so fucking much.” He licks your soapy folds up to your clit, drowning the delicate button with feverish laps of the tongue. It has you screaming his name, and he loved that so fucking much.

Gojo stuffs his face to your slit, drinking your essence while teasing the clit with fast swipes. Your wails get louder and louder, and he doesn’t make it any easier when he keeps your legs spread for him to continue his work. Oh, fuck, oh, fuck, fuck, fuck! I’m gonna cum, I’m—“Ahhahnn!!”

That’s when you come onto his face, your cunt spasming with electric pulses and your legs shaking with every hit of your orgasm. And he keeps on sucking and licking your fluids; you’d think he’s sucking the life out of you. But you can’t blame him; the boy is starved for you.

He soon withdraws his face from between your legs when you’re done with wailing and crying, licking his lips and leaving off the bed to take out a condom, throwing his jeans and drawls to the floor. But then something is wrong, and you can see it when Gojo presses his lips into a thin line before climbing back to the bed and maneuvers on top of you. He aligns the glans of his cock to the entrance of your vagina, and it’s there that you notice he doesn’t have the rubber on.

“I…I forgot to bring a condom, sweetie.” He says to you in a tune that harbors slight worry, and you can tell from his azure eyes that he’s a little nervous about this step. You held back a giggle; for once, he looked adorable when worried about something.

“…How good is your pull-out game?” You ask, half-jokingly.

His white brows trench together. “Are you sure?”

You nod and kiss him on the cheek. “I trust you, Satoru, so just be careful, okay?”

He blinks at you, taken aback by your lack of resistance. Yet, at the same time, he knew you needed this just as much as he did. So, with that in mind, he pushes the glans into you, observing your breathing to gauge how much to propel inside. The tip of his length then bullies itself inside you, a sharp gasp coming from your sweet lips while Gojo moans at the raw feeling of you around him.

“—Hnnn! H–Hooooly fuck,” with every inch he pushes inside of you, the sensation of your pussy chills him up his spine. The rubber had been shielding this away from him, every dent and smooth tissue of you wrapping around him. Oh, fuck, this was a dangerous game to play. “Oh, shiiit, you feel so fucking good..”

You could agree with that notion, experiencing his naked girth inside you for the very first time. You could feel his veins graze against your walls, the curve scraping your spots tenderly. “Ohhhh, fuck, you too, ‘toru…Oh my God…”

Even starting with slow thrusts was a hard card to pull, the subtraction of the condom making this feel so new and fresh — a scary dance to do with two young lovers. He pulls his cock slowly til halfway up the tip and then rushes it back inside to your wetness. Your pretty purrs fly out with every movement.

Gojo takes this time to look at you with your disheveled figure sprawled out for him to see and pick at like eye candy. Watery eyes batting up at him with pleasure behind half-lidded orbs, your chest that he loves so much out for him to give a nipple another tweak, and your legs curling around him as his tempo increases. You’re so fucking beautiful, and he’s so lucky to be able to have you under him again. He wouldn’t want it any other way — he wants to belong to you and you with him. It’s a dream he’d kill to have with you.

“Y/n…” he says your name in a shaky breath, groaning at your slit clamping onto him so suddenly. “Can I…Be your boyfriend?”

You didn’t have enough time to react appropriately because Gojo hammers his cock into you with no warning. You scream out for him to stop, to wait a minute so you can give an adequate response! But no, he ruts into you like his hips have a mind of their own, forcing you to cling onto him for dear life as the curve of his length jabs you in places that have you rolling your eyes to the stars.

“—Ahahhnn!! Ahhh! W-Wait, Satoruuuu!!” Your words slur out with a hot breath, drool coming down your mouth with no control. “You want me….Mmnph! To be your—“

“Yes! Oh, fuck…yes!” He says with no hesitation, slamming his pelvis down to your pussy so fast that his balls smack on your taint. Oh, fuck, this felt way too damn good! “I wanna be yours, and I want you to be mine—Hooooh….No one else’s…!”

“Nnahh…!! Ohhh, my God, fuuuuck…!” Your heart beats eighty miles per hour, your whole body endures heat shared with Gojo, and your thoughts travel too fast to keep up. He wants to be my boyfriend? He wants to be my boyfriend! “…R–Really?”

“Yeah, really, really.” He smiles breathlessly at you, placing a kiss on your forehead. “Let’s be a couple, yeah? I want you so bad; you drive me so fucking crazy—Hannhh!! Shit, shit… I don’t want to hide this anymore — to hurt my cutie anymore. Let’s make this official so I can be with you without worries.” He snaps his hips harshly, grinding his pelvis with the flex of his abs, provoking more horny howls to seep from your puffy lips. He lowers to whisper to your ear while a hand clings to yours on the side. “Whatcha say, princess, hmm? Let’s be together….Hmmm…!”

Holy fuck, this is not a confession you were expecting while having your insides churned out, with your crush between your legs, in the middle of a hotel room, on Valentine’s Day. Your mind was getting foggy enough from the hot commotion in your inner thighs — now your head was filling up with fantasies of being with Gojo as a couple! This was beyond bizarre, something out of a fucking movie!

And yet, you couldn’t find any reason to say no! There’s no denying it — those feelings Gojo had for you were the same as you had for him. You feel so happy being around him, in his hold, whispering and expressing his vulnerable side to you, and you’d want to throw all that away? Hell no!

“—Mmm, yessss,” you can’t help but shed a little tear at him, to which he readily dries away with a thumb. “Yesss, Satoru, I wanna be yoursss — please…take care of me!”

Gojo slams his lips onto yours, your mewls taken by hungry lips while his strokes go at a rapid tempo. You almost choke on his spit from the way your clit catches abrupt hits from his pelvis, and the tip of his dick pokes your fragile spots with precision.

Oh, Jesus fucking Christ! You felt it; it’s coming. You felt it in your bones, the shivers crawling up your spine as you inhaled to prepare. “Maahhh! ‘Toruuu, I’m gonna cumm…! Quick, pull out—Oooooo!!”

Thank God you gave him a warning. The tall other was too lost in the feeling that he was just about to come inside you! He removes his body off of yours to swiftly pull his member out, using his hand to finish the job for him, although he already misses the warmth of your cunt.

He comes at the same time as you, his load shooting out from his urethra and spilling onto his hand. White fluids slide between his fingers as he continues to stroke himself off while your legs twitch and your slit contracts and flutters on nothing, letting the wave of your climax pass on through with every howl.

The air of the hotel room cools your bodies after disconnecting your sexes off each other, and huffs and pants from heaving figures are evidence of you two trying to find your balance in the world. Sky-blue eyes lock in with yours, and he laughs in faint puffs.

He crawls his way back between your legs after wiping his hand, placing kisses up your neck and chin. “Hahhh, fuck, that felt way too good.”

“Mhmm,” you hum with him, letting him place his head in the crook of your neck.

“Hey,” he traces a finger along your collarbone. “Wanna skip classes tomorrow?”

Your eyebrows draw upward. “One day of Valentine’s isn’t enough?”

“Nope~. Plus, I wanna make up a week’s worth of not being around you.”

“Pfft, sure,” you stifled a laugh. “But you need a single day to do all that?”

He lifts his head with a grin. “Well, we don’t have enough clothes to stay here until Saturday.” He maneuvers himself to lie on his side. “Why? You doubt I can do it?”

“You’re free to prove me wrong,” you give him a sneer. “I suggest you start getting to work.” You didn’t expect your words to flip a switch, causing the snow-haired other to grab you by the legs to him. He restrains your hands above your head, and you can’t fight the giggles from his playful manner.

“With pleasure,” he claims your lips again, your sweet murmurs entering his ears.

─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───

“Psst, oh my God, do you see that?”

“Holy shit, this can’t be real!”

“Woah…Am I in the right universe?”

“Satoru, I told you people would stare…hurry and let go of my hand—“

“Nope! I like where your hand is right now~.”

It was like this the entire day. Ever since your Valentine’s Day date with Gojo, things instantly returned to where they were supposed to be and more! It was amazing how one day could make the bitterness of the weeks prior dissipate with the February wind. There was nothing to be scorned about —nothing to be scared of — everything felt clear to you and the person you were holding hands with.

After that date successfully went well — and won your heart in more ways than one, you’ll admit — you and Gojo decided it was time to unveil the status of your relationship. No more secrets, no more hiding feelings for each other; you two were officially a couple, both in private and outward!

Spending two days alone together felt like a dream, being so close to each other without worrying about being seen and critiqued in the eyes of others. But now, back on campus grounds, you can’t go back on your promise and have to walk with your cheeks and ears burning as Gojo’s fingers tighten the grasp around yours.

Of course, the change of pace was a complete shock to the students and staff on this Friday. The number of perplexed gazes and starstruck figures who stopped to look at the two of you was too many to count — hell, you even saw Professor Gakunaji’s eyes widen for the first time! It was all so embarrassing, being the talk on everyone’s mind after keeping a low profile for so long. And here you are, holding hands with the star basketball player, the guy everyone knew assumed you couldn’t stand being within arm’s length with, and now, the boy you want to spend the rest of your college life with, Satoru Gojo.

Who, by the way, is loving every single second of this — of course he is, the fucking cheeky bastard! You don’t think you’ve seen his smile and dimples never leave his face for the entire day. He was stuck to you like glue, walking you to your classes and immediately returning to your side after his lectures ended like a happy puppy. He knew you were a little overwhelmed with it all, but that wasn’t a problem because he’d happily make sure you didn’t think you were the only one going through with this. Plus, you just looked so fucking cute looking all bashful around him now that he expresses his love for you publicly. I mean, the way you were in shock after he kissed you on the cheek after walking you to your second class of the day with Utahime? Oh, he wished he had a picture! Especially with your roommate’s jaw dropped to the floor (which never closed throughout the remainder of class as she just stared at you) after seeing the startling, romantic interaction.

And now, here you two go, walking out from your last class of the day with Professor Yaga — who was caught off guard when you two walked in together with a lovey-dovey (mostly on Gojo’s part) atmosphere but gave you a small smile as you walked to your seats (which were changed because Gojo pleaded you sat next to him from now on) as Haibara and Ijichi exchanged cheeky glances at the observation.

You two were walking down to the dining hall, where you planned to have dinner with Shoko and Geto and tell the two best friends of Satoru Gojo of your intimate relationship. But gosh, everything was going too fast! “Hey, Satoru—“

“Yeeeess~?” He says in a sing-song tune, too pleased with himself as he swings your hand to and fro with his.

“Do we really have to do this today? Why not eat with Shoko and Geto tomorrow—“

“Huuuh!!? But I’m taking you out tomorrow!” You want to hide your face when passersby hear your boyfriend’s reaction, immediately swapping gossip when they’re out of your vision. “Besides, they’ll be hella busy studying tomorrow at the library, so today was the best option.”

You nod aimlessly. Ughhh, this is just too much. I feel like my head is gonna implode. Then, you felt Gojo grip your palm tighter and put your walk to a stop, prompting you to look up at him again.

“Hey,” he says with his signature smile, his dimples becoming more prominent now that you’re gazing up at him. “It’s gonna be okay, alright? I got you, and you got me, right?” And he brings you in for a tight hug that has you squeaking and your lips quivering from hearing people gasp at the display of affection. “And now that I finally have you to myself — officially! — don’t think for a second that you can ever get rid of me!”

On the one side, you really want this fool to let go of you so everyone can stop staring and you can get this dinner over with! And yet, on the other side, your heart was beating in such a tune that had you melt into his embrace, and the smell of his cologne made you hum to his chest. You can’t seem to fight the smile growing on your face and your hands coming around to hug the white-haired, lovestruck fool back. “You’re too silly, Satoru…”

“Uhh, are we interrupting something?”

With haste, you and Gojo break the hug to see the owner of that familiar voice. To your surprise, it was Shoko greeting you two with a smile. Next to her was Geto, also harboring a sly smile on his face before you.

You cough to clear your throat away from Gojo, who sneaks his hand on your shoulder to keep you close. “H–Hi Shoko, Geto! I see you guys beat us to the dining hall.“

“Yeah, we were wondering if you two would make it. But now,” Shoko’s brown eyes venture from the figures of Gojo and you being close together, “I can see that you two wanted a bit of time to yourselves.”

“Uhhh, oh, you know; we just wanted to walk together since we had our last class for today!” You try to move your shoulder away from Gojo, but his grasp gets firmer and firmer.

Geto laughs, “Oh, no need to act so shy on us, Y/n! It’s good to know that you two are back to being close and cool now. Especially now that you two are a couple.”

“Ohhh, c’mon now, we’re not—“ you stopped, your body going rigid, and everything suddenly fell silent. “Wait….You knew?”

Geto hums as confirmation. “Yeah? Gojo told me.”

Your face forms into confusion. Gojo?

“Me?” Silver brows hang up at the statement. “I never said anything.”

Shoko makes a slightly bewildered expression. “What are you talking about? Remember that photo that you sent to Geto on Wednesday, and—“

“Woah, woah, woah.” Gojo’s fingers tense on your shoulder. Oh, he knows he’s in trouble. You can tell as he silently removes his hand while you question his best friends. “What picture?”

“Uhhh, the one he sent when you two were out for Valentine’s?” When we WHAT!? “Hold on, lemme pull it up from our messages…Yeah, this one.”

The moment Geto brings out his phone and gives it to you, Gojo felt his heart dropped to his ass. Not that you could tell, but the aura of fear was enough to be picked up. What showed on the screen not only had your jaw drop to your feet, but the cutesy feelings you had a minute ago with Gojo faded. Instead, it was replaced with the growing irritation that had your fingers tremble.

Geto’s phone screen displays a message and an attachment from Gojo on the night of your date. Judging by the time, it happened when you assumed you two were sleeping. The attachment proves your point, showing your sleeping face peacefully on Gojo’s bare chest. And the man in question is shown groggily awake, holding his phone to take the picture while his lips are planted on your forehead. The message below the photo answers Geto’s question, “Yo, you two made up already?” To which the taller figure says, “Yeah, kissed and made up. :3”

“Gojoooo….”

Before you do or say anything, your shaky hands return the phone to its owner, which Geto takes silently while backing three steps away with Shoko.

“SATORUUUU!!!”

You yell out his name without a care for the people around you who immediately look at you. You turn to where he’s supposed to be — supposedly by your side. But you’re not surprised to see that he’s gone, turning your heel to find that the snowy-headed figure was backing up with his hands up.

“H–Hey now, Y/n,” He says nervously. He better be nervous because your eyes showcased a wrath he wasn’t ready for. “Calm down for me, okay, princess?”

“You…Are so…FucKING DEAD!!!”

And it was there that you chased him down, running around the halls. Geto and Shoko watch with baffled expressions before they scoff with laughter. The same goes with the other students who witness the commotion, enjoying the familiar banter between you two.

It’s weird to say that you and Gojo are officially a couple now, at least to the public eye. However, no one seems to be in denial of it or push it aside. If anything, they seem happy for you two, finally coming around to express each other’s love for one another in a better way than insults and shouts.

And your friends can say the same, enjoying the change of ambiance whenever you two are in the same space. No more trying to ignore the rambles and arguments between you two, no more tired eyes rolling around their sockets when you call each other names. Because they know those will happen anyway; nonetheless, it’s now in a better light that the banner of young love is finally open and hanged.

It’s a love that you and Gojo can finally express, be free, and be happy with.

“COME BACK HERE, SATORU GOJO!!”

“NO, YOU’RE JUST GONNA HIT ME!!”

And you two wouldn’t want it any other way.

4K notes · View notes

sirenasmodeus · 2 months ago

Text

burning desire

Harry Castillo x Fem!Reader

synopsis: The universe was out to get you. You were certain of it. Why else would you be attending the Senator's Gala if not for Lucy running interference just to set you up with an investment banker? You were supposed to have a relaxing evening visiting your father after taking care of business, but no! You had to go last-minute shopping for a gala where the only appealing thing about it was Harry.

a/n: This took a hot minute to write even though I knew what I wanted to happen. Also, funny little anecdote: I kept forgetting the investment banker guy's name and occupation, isn't that fun? Here's the song that Reader has as her ringtone. It's one of my all time favourite songs from the Fontaine ost. This can be read as a stand-alone if you can't be bothered to read the previous part. I also kinda broke my own heart with this one lol

word count: 9.5k

tags: @glitterspark, @ynfreal

content warnings: 18+ mdni, angst (towards the end), smut, unprotected p in v sex, slight choking, doggy style, hair pulling, delayed orgasm, praise, soft dom!Harry, tied up Harry, aftercare, domesticity once again, allusions to jealous Harry, thinly veiled threats

Your arms wrapped around his pillow, face buried as he held your hips in a vice grip as he thrust into you. Sweat dripped down your spine as he leaned over you, kissing up your back as it bowed for him. A strangled moan fell from your lips as a hand left your hip in favor of your neck. He held you down, a hiss left him as you clench around his length that hit so deep it brushed against your cervix.

You jolted at the feeling. Your eyes rolling back into your head, a staccato of moans leaving you as his voice trapped you in a haze of mindless pleasure. "Doing so good, baby," he says sweetly, his fingers burying itself in your hair as you moved your hips back in time with his. "Just a little more."

You whine as his cock leaves your wet heat for a second. He tugs at your hair, a silent request for you to lift yourself up you've come to learn. Your arms feel jelly-like as you push up, your back resting against his front. Harry's hand returns around your neck, pressing lightly on your pulse.

Your hand reaches up to hold his there, your nails digging into his wrist. He presses a kiss on your temple, your eyes fluttering shut once more as he starts fucking into you again.

The wet sound of your hips colliding rang out in his bedroom, mixing with the sound of his draw out groan and your short moans. His hand reaches down, strumming your clit with practiced ease, knowing exactly how you liked it. "Harry," you gasp. "I'm close."

"I know," he cooed. "I know, baby. Just hold on for a little longer."

His thrusts grew frantic as you tried your best to hold on just like he asked. Tears slipped down your cheeks, as you rested your head against his shoulder, trying to calm your breath in a vain attempt to hold on.

You shake your head with a whimper. "Please, please," you beg. "I can't-" Your pleas cut short as his cock hit your cervix once then twice, your body tensing before spasming as your orgasm rips through you.

You're distantly aware of his hand tightening around your neck as a muffled groan fills your ears. A warm wetness fill your pussy as you're gently brought back down into his soft sheets. You lay there in his arms, his cock still buried inside you as his hand leaves your neck to wrap around your waist.

You twitch as he rubs your clit for a few more seconds before he lifts his hand away, disappearing behind you. A pleased hum sounding behind you. A series of kisses placed against your shoulder.

"Doing okay?" He asks softly. His thumb caressing your stomach in a lazy back and forth.

You hum, too tired for words right now. He pulls out of you gently, his come dripping out you. His hand squeezes your hip once before he gets out of bed. You roll over onto your back, your arms resting on either side of you, spread out.

The sound of water hitting porcelain has you turning your head in the direction of his en-suite bathroom. "Come back to bed," you grumble hoping he heard you, unbothered now by the slow trickle down your thigh.

The pitter patter of his bare feet has a self-satisfied smile pull at your lips. In past two weeks he has proven himself to be quite amenable to your requests, eager to please. That, however, did not mean he wasn't prone to bouts of stubbornness; it was usually for little things like being the typical gentleman.

It was sweet, butterflies erupted in your stomach whenever he lavished you flowers, little trinkets and jewellery whenever you both fell into bed together. He loved giving you things, taking care of you, you realised a week into your fling with him.

His arms slipped under you, lifting you up with ease, carrying you to the bathroom where his clawfoot tub was ready for you. You sigh as you see the bubbles floating about, the scent of lilies and peonies wrapping around you as Harry slowly lowers you into the tub.

Water sloshes over the edge, you rest your head on the rim. Harry gathers your hair, making sure it doesn't get wet, plaiting it in a simple braid for you, clipping it out of the way. "Do you wanna get in?" You ask, voice soft as you relax further.

He chuckles, pressing a kiss on top of your head. "Give me your arm," he grabs the orange net sponge, the most hideous colour he could’ve chosen— an opinion that you made him well aware of. He wets the sponge in the foamy water, pouring a two circles of bodywash and lathering it up before he gently started washing you.

"You can scrub a little harder, you know," you snort, he was always so gentle, using your other hand to flick some bubbles at him.

"Behave," he shakes his head, a smitten smile on his lips. "And don't say make me."

"I wasn't going to say that," you roll your eyes good-naturedly. He lets out an appeasing hum, content to let you be. Harry did not want to start an asinine argument, especially not after he had pulled several oragams from you.

"Do you want me to make you a cup of tea after this?" He reaches a hand into the water, guiding your leg up, bending it at the knee and begins scrubbing up and down your leg.

"No," you drawl. "I just want to go to sleep. Got a busy day tomorrow."

"Oh?" He inquires.

"Finally got a replacemnt for Lucy," you elaborate. "Got to give her a run down on how to do things, make sure she understands that the need for confidentiality. And then I got a bid to finalise."

"Bid for what?" Harry drains the tub, grabbing a towel to wrap you up in as you carefully step out of the tub and onto the mat.

"Government job, so confidential," you say as you gently push him over to the shower. You walk over to the sink, white towel secured around you, as you wet your toothbrush and squeeze some toothpaste on. "I don't even know what sector it's even for. Dad's friend says it's a good gig though. And he literally trusts this man with his life so we threw our hat into the lot."

"Well, I hope it all works out for you, querida," he says with a beaming smile, confident in your father's company.

"Your tea," he presents to you as you enter the kitchen.

You walk around the counter, holding onto his arm as to rise up on you toes a bit despite your heels to press a grateful kiss to his cheek. "Thank you," you say as you settle on a chair, placing your bag on the chair next to you. "What'd do you have planned for today?" You sip your rooibos tea, waiting for his answer as you watch him butter his toast.

"Same as usual," he says with a shrug. "Meeting's with different departments to make sure everything is running smoothly."

"Sound's mind numbing," you say cheerfully.

"It is," he groans. "You want a slice?" He asks, gesturing to his toast.

You shake your head as you always did, you never cared much to eat breakfast preferring a bigger lunch. You set your handbag on a chair next to you, scrolling through your phone checking the different headlines and answering text and emails. "There's all this gala I have to attend," he says off-handedly.

"Oh?" You eyes travel to meet his. "What's it for?"

"It's just the Senator's gala," he shrugs, joining you on the other side of the kitchen counter. His hand pushes your hair over your other shoulder, bending down to press kisses down your neck. You tilt your head, granting him more access.

You intertwine your fingers with his that rested across your middle. A content hum leaves you as his grip tightens. "You should come with me," he suggests in a whisper, his breath fanning the curve of your ear.

"Should I?" You question, pulling away so that you could turn around and face him. Being this close, you could his his pupils blown out, the syrupy brown of his iris disappearing. His hands caressing your thighs, inching higher and higher to your middle.

"You should," he replied almost breathless as he took you in; everyone single twitch, the way your eyelashes fluttered over the top of your cheeks— he could spend every waking moment staring at you, committing every detail of you to memory just in case you were nothing but a mirage that he dreamt up in his growing loneliness.

Everything about you was almost like a dream come true. In truth, he hadn't felt like this since he found his wife and best friend in bed together; the fluttering in his chest taking him by surprise everytime you so much as looked at him. He was fifty for crying out loud and yet he felt like teenage boy with his first crush. This was another issue that lurked in the back of his mind: his age. You were young, over two decades younger than him— something he didn't know how to deal with.

"I would love too," you began, your own hands trailing up his forearms. "But I have to visit my dad today."

You wanted to say yes, you really did but you weren't about to abandon your weekly visit to your father's place just to spend one more evening with a man you've known for two amazing weeks.

"You'll be spending the night at his place?" Harry questioned softly, his hand coming up to cup your cheek, his thumb brushing it lightly.

"Yeah, he wants to spend more time together that isn’t spent talking about work," you explain, hoping he would understand.

"I've been taking too much of your time," he chuckles.

"It's not like I haven't been having the time of my life," you pull him down by his neck, kissing him slow not wanting to smear your lipstick even if it was inevitable with the way his arm wrapped around your waist and stepped closer to you, settling between your legs.

Harry buried his fingers in your hair, the kiss growing more frenzied as he slipped his tongue past your ruby red lips and tangled with yours. You moaned, your hand clutching at his hair, messing it up— something you didn't feel too bad about— as you dragged him down closer.

His hand rested on the counter behind you, steadying himself as he continued to kiss you senseless, only pulling away for a a quick breath before returned to your lips, seeking it out like a man possessed.

When he pulled away to catch his breath again you stopped him with a hand on his chest, an amused smile pulled at your lips as you caught your breath and took in the lipstick that was smeared on his lips and a little on his moustache. You brought your thumb up to his lips, swiping away the red. His eyes never strayed from yours, completely and utterly entranced.

"If we start now, neither of us is going to be out that door for a couple of hours," you chuckled, as you moved your hand to smooth down his hair.

"If it keeps me from the office, I don't mind much," he replied, his own thumb drawing up to your lips to clean up the lipstick that smeared. "You look good in red."

The comment that he added, almost as an afterthought had your face heating, a pleasant tingling in your cheeks. "So do you," you quipped.

"You say that for everything," he countered.

"Only because it's true," you defend as you press one last kiss to his lips before you grab your mug and finish your tea. You searched your bag some tissue and your lipstick, swiping off the mess and reapplying it with swift ease. You get off the chair, packing your phone and lipstick back into your bag. "I'll see for your lunch, right?"

"Yeah," he confirmed softly, dragging his knuckles over your cheek. "Same place as last time. I'm really craving those spring rolls."

"I told you, I knew you would like it," you said with a prideful smile. "You should try the puri patha this time too."

He acquiesced easily enough, more eager to please you than expand his palate which you didn't mind all that much, it was nice having someone so easily amenable to your suggestions. You distantly wondered for too brief a moment what else he would acquiesce to if you pushed, but you wouldn't— you knew better to do that— because you wanted to see where this would go.

He took your hand in his, holding it gently as he bowed his head to kiss your knuckles then the back of your hand and on the inside of your wrist. "I really wish you come to the gala," he sighed, a longing in his eyes.

"I know," you reply, regret creeping up spine and along your ribs. "If it isn't too late when you get back home, I'll call you."

"Yeah?" His eye's brightened.

Just as you put your handbag on your desk, pulling out your chair to sit, Lucy walks out of her office with a man in tow. He was objectively good-looking, the sort of attractive that was marketable— the sort of attractive that you see in clothing commercials and billboards. His sandy blond hair was perfectly coiffed with too much gel, a smile that veered too close to being greasy and pjercing blue eyes. He was wealthy, by the look of his watch, shoes and suit— that didn't do him too many favours.

"Oh, great!" Lucy's eyes light up as she catches sight of you behind your desk. She walks over with Mister Blue Eyes. "This is her, the woman I was telling you about."

Your brows furrowed, dread seeping in at the edges of your mind. You kept a professional smile plastered on your face, damned if you would be rude. He put his hand forward, a cocky smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "I'm Brenton Wilson-Sinclair," he introduced himself.

"Pleasure," you intoned, shaking his proffered hand. He had a strong grip and you resisted the urge to roll your eyes, knowing damn well that he subscribed to the nonsensical strong handshake theorem about it conveying confidence. Perhaps confidence in crushing your hand?

"I'm sure," he replied, the smirk still very much present. You just had to endure the less savoury clientele until noon then you were free from this.

"Brenton is an investment banker," Lucy says, her smile broad and proud as she relays this information to you. "He handles the mergers for Rosby and Co."

That would be impressive if you cared one bit about investment banking and mergers. So, you nodded keeping a polite smile and feigning interest as you extolled his virtues. You only half listened to Lucy and Mister Blue Eyes— you couldn't be bothered to call him by his name, having already written him off.

"I'm going to this gala tonight," he said, resting his arms on your desk as he leaned down. "You should come. A girl like you should have some fun."

"I have prior engagements tonight," you bit out.

"I'm sure your dad won't mind," Lucy interjects. "I'll call him." And she pulls out her phone, calling your father without any care in the world.

You rise from your chair, trying to stop her but she waves you off as your father answer his phone. "Hey, Mister Ansari," she greets him as you stood frozen in disbelief. "Can you spare your daughter tonight? There's this gala happening-"

Lucy continues on, having a good laugh with your father as Blue Eyes looks between you and Lucy, amusement and satisfaction blending together on his stupid face. "You're free tonight," Lucy grins.

"Great," Blue Eyes says, his eyes dragging over the length of your body. "I'll see you tonight, gorgeous." And with that he left, Lucy smiling at you before she turned back to her office.

You followed her in, fury barely contained. "Lucy," you call out as she sits at her desk. "What the hell? Why would you do that?"

"You said you wanted to get married," she replied. "And he fits your list."

"No the fuck he doesn't," you rage.

"He's obscenely rich, handsome, pretty smile, kind eyes and romantic," she lists out, reminding you of your conversation from a couple weeks ago.

"His smile is sleazy at best," you object. "His eye's are unsettling and he really doesn't strike me as the romantic type." Harry was romantic though, he fit the list perfectly; falling into the role effortlessly as if he were made for it. You did wonder if he whisked his ex-wife away on romantic holidays just for the sake of it, or if he bought her favourite flowers and cooked her favourite foods. Before it all went to shit, that is.

You couldn't be too mad about her cheating though, her loss was your gain— fifteen years after the fact, but the point still stood.

"Just him a chance," Lucy urged, tossing her hair over her shoulder. "It's just one date and you'll never have to see him again."

You stare at her, still as a statue, gaze sharp as you look down at her. "No," you say, voice cold and stern.

"C'mon, you said-" A knock sound at her door, you turn around to see the receptionist, Sara, peaking her head in.

"Sorry to interrupt," she begins. "But the newbie, Clara, is here."

"Okay, I'll be out in a minute," I reply. Sara nods and takes her leave. Turning back to Lucy, you fix her with a look at left no room for argument. "Don't do shit like that again, Luce."

She held her hands up in surrender, pressing her lips together, no doubt trying to suppress a smile. You point a finger at her, "I'm serious."

You walk out to greet your replacement, Clara MacMillan; recent graduate of NYU with fiery red hair, the sweetest smile and a southern accent. "Hi," she greets you brightly, excitement oozing out of her. "Thank you so much for this opportunity. I promise I won't disappointment."

"Everyone's pretty easy going here so you don't have anything to worry about," you assure her. "Why don't we start with a tour of the place?"

She nodded eagerly, hitching her handbag higher up her shoulder. Her doe eyes taking in everything with the excitement of a puppy. She listen raptly as you get into the details of the who's who here, who to go to when she's uncertain about one thing or another, all the menial things that it would take a fair bit of time to catch and understand.

You ended the tour at your desk, letting her sit down in your chair as you explain the system to her. And she seems to understand fairly quickly. "Whenever you leave this desk you make sure you log out," you tell her firmly. "Even if you're just going into Lucy's office to hand over some paperwork. You log out. No exceptions."

"Okay," Clara replied with a nod. "But... why? That would take like three seconds."

You're hurrying down the street, weaving effortlessly through the crowds that gathered on the pavement during the lunch rush, wanting to get to the restaurant as quick as you can. Harry had texted you, letting you know that he had already arrived and asked if you wanted him to place an order for you. Agreeing, you had asked him to order the chicken biryani.

The Kahlah welcomed you with a bright smile, reminding you of you Nani when you would visit her when you were just a little kid. "Aao beti," she beckons you. "You've gone so thin."

"Salam, Kahlah," you smile as you bend down to hug her.

She takes your hand, guiding you to an empty seat as she dotes over you. "Teri abba theek hai?" She inquired.

"Jee, abba's fine," you assure her, glancing over her shoulder, catching a glimpse of Harry who had a smile on his lips as he observed you both. "Actually, Kahlah, I'm meeting my friend over there. I'll sit with him."

She turns her head, catching sight of Harry too as he raises raisies his hand in silent greeting. "Does your father know you're seeing someone so old?" she asks in a hushed voice.

"He's just a friend," you scramble to explain, desperately not wanting her to think anything untoward was happening. Though your father, and mother when she was still alive, afforded you a great deal of freedoms when growing up, the one thing they remained adamant about was no boyfriends and definitely no sex— you could do all that when you were grown up and married. "There's that big event going on, so I'm just giving him some tips for the security."

The lie slips out of you easily, a skill you honed in your later years in high school and throughout university. You had gone to the mall several times over those years with your friends only to spilt up and go on dates, your parents none the wiser.

You had your first kiss in the underground parking lot of a mall, it wasn't particularly good but who's first was. Those last two years of high school you had so many of those sneaky dates, kissing in parking lots and in the back seats of cars. You had gotten plenty handsy then, grinding on each other awkwardly as your hands fumbled over each other's clothes. Looking back, you were horrified at how awkward it all was.

You had been too scared then too venture underneath clothes, let alone have actual sex. Terrified that your parents would somehow know. In truth, you still were just a little afraid that your father would find out; just thinking about it you could die of embarrassment.

She nodded in understanding, accepting your explanation. She sends you off in Harry's direction and you settle in the seat opposite him. "If anyone asks I'm giving you tips on how to handle the gala," you whisper to him quickly before anyone passes by.

"So I've stolen your job," he jokes.

"Apparently," you chuckle, crossing your arms on the table as you lean in slightly. "I have some good news."

His lips part again to speak but he stops himself as one of the younger server's walks our way, placing our food on the table. Her eyes lingers on Harry, quiet recognition in them as her darken with a blush. You had to suppress a knowing smirk, her very obvious attraction to him was something you felt everytime you spent more than a few minutes with him; it was like you reverted back into your hopelessly in love high-school self.

Not that you were in love, that would be silly.

Harry thanked her politely, oblivious to the effect he seemed to have on the girl who couldn't be more than twenty. When she excused herself, he parted his lips once more, "Tell me this good news."

You left him in suspense, building up the anticipation purely because you could, as you separated the chicken and potatoes from the rice as you throughly mixed the masala with the plain rice. Harry stared hopelessly, the corner of his lips tugged into a small fond smile. He dipped his chicken springroll into the spicy sauce before biting into it— half of it gone just like that.

"I'll be going to the gala after all," you rush the words out before stuffing your face with your food.

The rest off the springroll hung from his fingers, frozen midway to the sauce. Brows raised in surprise. He tried to speak, promptly choking. You pushed a glass of water to him, he downed two-thirds of it, righting himself. "You okay?" You question, amusement swirling in your voice.

"Yeah, I'm fine," he says, clearing his throat before fixing you with a stern look. "Are you serious?"

You nod, shovelling another spoonful of biryani into your mouth, the spice creating a pleasant burn. He grinned, his eyes lighting up, the sternness melting away and softening his features. He took your hand in his, bringing it up his lips pressing kisses along your knuckles and the back of your hand. "But..." you add, nervousness clawing up your chest, the pressure unbearable like at the top of the Himalayan mountains.

Harry paused his reverent kisses against your hand, looking up at you over your knuckles. "But what?" He questioned, his voice low, brows furrowed.

"But... my date is this Brenton guy," you say slowly, unsure of his reaction. Though he lowers your hand and straightens himself, he is entirely passive. He says nothing and does nothing further. The sickening, creeping feeling of guilt and dread inches closer to your throat, it's icy hot limbs strangling you just as much as his silence.

You fucked up.

That's all you can think of right, those words circling in your mind like vultures, waiting for the inevitable carnage that will the end of your kind-of-relationship with Harry. "Brenton who?" He asks, his tone betraying nothing.

"Brenton Wilson-Sinclair," you answer.

A singular nod is the only indication that he even registered what you said. His hand still held yours, his thumb brushing back and forth on your knuckles. "Is he... nice?" The words sound strained as Harry speaks.

"Only if your type is a sleaze," you try to joke, if only to alleviate the tension settling over the both of you. When you get no response, you shake your head in a poor attempt to clear it. "Lucy introduced me to him when I went into work. I tried to get out of it, but she called my dad and he said that it was fine if I went. And I couldn't refuse because he was my only out."

You rushed to explained, desperate to make sure he doesn't get the wrong idea. The last thing you wanted was for him to think you were some two-timing asshole who didn't care one bit about anyone's feelings. "I see," he replies, his tone lighter, shoulders less tense. "Does your friend always put in situations like that?"

"No," you say quickly, not wanting him to think badly of your closest friend. "Its just that a couple weeks ago I told her that she could set me up if she found someone I would like."

"And you like sleazy guys?" He questioned, an amused little smile on his soft lips.

"I do not," you say, a bit offended that he would think that but you laughed nonetheless, relieved that he wasn't angry or didn't appear to be.

"Are you sure?" He drawled, a teasing edge in his voice.

You both had finished your food with enough tine to spare before your meeting with representatives from the Department of Defense. Harry, in his joy and wisdom, had driven you to a boutique, more than happy to be spending even more money on you.

The attendant, a leggy blonde with a thousand watt smile, pulled the most glitzy evening gowns for you at Harry's behest. There were a dozen jeweled tone gowns for you to try on all of which came in different styles; off the shoulder, a scooped neckline, a sweetheart neckline, a mermaid styled one with a corseted bodice, most of which was either satin or silk.

The attendant, whose name you learned was Penelope, supplied Harry with champagne as he sat on the crème coloured sofa leaned back as you modelled the dresses for him with exaggerated poses and spins. Tossing your hair over your shoulder as you grinned at him, half amused at his glee.

"You look beautiful," he effused, placing the half empty glass of champagne on the side table as he stood up. He approached you with a smile, his hands reaching for your waist, encircling you in his warmth. "The blue is amazing on you."

"You've said that for every colour," you say with a roll of your eyes. Your hand rested on his biceps, tracing up and down as you looked up at him.

"Only because it's true," he drawled, leaning down to press a kiss to your lips. It was unhurried as his thumb rubbed back and forth against the curve of your waist. When he pulled away, just as slow as his kiss, "We should just buy them all."

You balked at his words. His frivolity catching you off-guard. You knew that the sum cost of all the dresses would barely be a drop in his overabundant wealth but that it was unseemly to let him pay when you were more than capable of buying a dress or two from this boutique; you didn't purely because you didn't attend events that required such elegant gowns, the only capacity you attended such events were in a working capacity.

"No," you shake your head. "That's insane. It'll just sit in my wardrobe collecting dust."

"Let me spoil you," he insisted, pressing kisses on your cheeks.

"You spoil me enough," you chuckle. "Now, get off, I need to change back."

"Need any help?" He asked, a sly smile pulling at his lips.

"No," you you said firmly, a smile to match his as you languidly pushed him off. Your hips swayed as you walked the few steps to the changing room, the heat of his gaze burning into you.

You changed back into your own clothes, fixing the collar of your shirt as you stepped back out to join Harry who handed over all the dresses you had tried on to the retail assistant. A flash of black catching your eyes as she hurried off. "You're buying all of that aren't you?" You question with a sigh.

His only answer was a smug smile as he wraps his arm around your waist, guiding you over to the checkout where the woman hands over the bag fill of dresses that you were going to have a hard time finding occasions to wear them to.

Harry slips his card back into his wallet, taking the bag from you without a word as he lead you out. "I can't wait to see you all dressed up," he whispers, his breath ghosting the shell of your ear.

"I think you'll like the undressing part far better," you quip quietly, hoping no passerby heard a word.

Your mind was supposed to be laser-focused on this possible contract but all you think of was Harry's hands in your hair, his lips on yours, his delightful little groans that still echoed in your mind.

Taking in a shaky breath, you attempt rather poorly to shake of your arousal if only to not make a fool of yourself. You hastily made your way up the staircase, your shoes clicking satisfyingly against the tiled floor. The room for the meeting should be right— here.

You brushed off imaginary lint from your clothes, that you ensured was not rumpled in any manner that would indicate any salacious activity had happened prior. After taking in a fortifying breath, you raise your hand knocking one, two time.

"Come in," a man's voice sounded from the other side of the door.

Pushing it open your entered with your shoulders rolled back, head held up high and proud. You salute the the man behind the desk, the lapel of his jacket decorated in pins awarded to him for his excellent service through the years. He returned your salute, fighting back a smile. "At ease, soldier," he says as he shakes his way around his desk, meeting you in the middle of his office. He extends his hand for a firm handshake before he pulls you into a hug. "Look at you, all grown up."

"And you've gotten even more grey, Uncle Fred," you retort, a grin forming. He wasn't your actual uncle but with how he and your father grew up together like brothers, served together as well, no other title seemed accurate enough to the role he had in your life.

You hadn't seen him since you enlisted, being in completely different unit and sector will do that. Last you heard, he had gotten a promotion, now working in a fancy office in Washington D.C. "How are the grandkids?" You asked as he led to sit down on the velvet cushioned chair at his desk.

"A menace," he replies. "Running around like little terrors. Lizzy dotes on them, of course." He continues on, regaling you with stories of his two grandkids, Henry and Caroline, he even laments about not being able to keep up with their rowdiness. His wife, Lizzy, only further encouraging their wildness whenever their daughter, Bethany, drops them off on her way to work. The children still too young to be enrolled into school.

"Oh, but enough of that," he waves off, his happy granddad persona melting away into something more befitting a General. "As you're well aware, this is quite the opportunity. Its not often the government contracts third-parties for security purposes, especially ones that are much smaller in size." He slides some papers across the mahogany desk.

With a cursory glance you can tell its a non-disclosure contract. You flipped through it, eyes skimming the contents. Once satisfied you signed it with a quick flourish of the pen.

"Hey Dad," you greet him somberly as you enter his office.

"Back already," he replies, groaning as he rises from his chair. He gestures to the emerald green sofa he had in his office, inviting you to sit with him. "How's Fred?"

"Good," you reply plopping down with a deep sigh as you pushed your hair away from your face, pulling it into a ponytail. "Mostly."

"Good, good," he nodded. "And the contract?"

"Finalised," you pull out your copy of the contract, placing it on the coffee table without a further explanation. "Why'd you change your mind about tonight?"

Your father held the almost two dozen stapled pages, flipping through them, scanning through them with a critical eye. "You need to socialise," was all he said in response.

You roll your eyes. You loved your father, of course you did, but sometimes he infuriated you. You need to socialise, and then he would make some off-handed comment about you not caring about family anymore. It was ridiculous to say the least but you couldn't do much about it, it not being worth the trouble. "I socialise plenty," you drawl.

He hummed in lazy acknowledgement, in that placating way parents often did when their young children would go on an on about one thing or another. "Oh, your cousin's getting married," he said, putting down the papers.

"Which one?" You asked as you got up from the sofa, too much energy bubbling beneath the surface to stay still for long.

"Rukhsana,"

"Really?" You whirl around, surprised at hearing her name out of all your cousins.

"Her parents introduced her to Firat," he relays to you. "He's your uncle's friend's son. Good people."

You nodded, surprise still swirling un your mind. Rukhsana was only a year older than you, fiercely independent and clear about how she did not want to get married unless of course she met someone that checked every requirement off her list. This Firat guy had to have checked every item off her list if she was willing to marry him, her parents setting up the match notwithstanding. "When's the wedding?" You ask, aimlessly walking about his office that will be yours by the time the year's over.

"The last weekend of September," he answers. "Everyone will be flying in throughout the week."

You grab the pale blue envelope from his desk, pulling out the invitation. The golden filigree on the white cardstock sparkled in the light that seeped in through the large windows that overlooking thirty-seventh street. The twenty-seventh of September at six in the evening, the wedding of Rukhsana Ansari and Firat Khan. It seemed so far away and so close at the same time.

It felt like everyone was getting married, which you only knew only seemed that way because it was the wedding season; the blistering heat of summer having faded long ago and the aching cold of the winter still too far out to cause any extreme discomfort for guests and the bride and groom.

"I'll book our tickets," you say, slipping the invitation back into its envelope.

"I'm not going," your father grumbles.

"Why?" You asked, brows pulled together in confusion. Sure, he hated these sort of things, big events with the sometimes too-nosy relatives, but it couldn't be all that bad when he usually just sequesters himself on one side of any given room and keeps to himself— your extended family knowing better than to prod at your father especially after the passing of your mother.

Your father, from you gleaned over the years, was always particularly introverted the complete opposite of your mother's usually outgoing nature. She always brought out the more easy-going side of him without much effort. And whenever he hut his quota for socializing, your mother was more than happy to retreat with him— much to your dismay on several occasions.

"I'll just send them a wedding gift and you can go," he waves off.

The dress itself was simple, the silk hanging off your frame catching the light and erupting in a beautiful pearlescent sheen. The cowled neckline showing off your much more skin than would be sensible for chilly evenings, you would need to remember to bring a jacket along.

Your phone blares, Les Voici! Voici le duo! cutting through your frantic searching. You hurry over to your bed, answering the phone with a tired hello.

"Everything alright, mi amor?" He asks, his voices edged with concern and confusion.

You sigh as you plop down on your bed, idly tracing the floral design on your duvet. "I can't find my pearl earrings," you lament.

Harry is silent on the other side for a few seconds, all you could hear was him shuffling about before he spoke, "The one with the teardrop?"

"Yeah," you say slowly as realisation slowly dawn on you. "It's at your place isn't it?"

A deep chuckle leaves him at your question. "It is, I'll bring it for you. Don't worry your pretty head about it."

"Thank you," you exhale gratefully. "I should finish getting ready or else I'll be late. I'll see you there, jaanu."

You hang up, relieved that you didn't lose one of your favourite pairs of earrings to register Harry's chocked surprise. You stuff your phone, lipstick and a pack of tissues in your champagne coloured handbag with satin and pearl accents.

Languidly, you let your eyes scan through the crowd, searching for Harry. You tentatively make your way through, smiling and nodding in greeting as you pass by some recognisable faces.

A hand slips around your waist as you took in the enormous potted plants lining the hallway. The warmth chased away the chill of the evening, sending rippling goosebumps up your spine. You whip your head to the side, Harry smiling down at you. "Hello, beautiful," he greeted you, grinning blissfully.

You liked it when he smiled like that; so big and soft, unburdened by existence even if just for a moment. It lit a fire in you, heat trickling down and settling low in your stomach. The noise in the lobby growing muffled and distant as he places a kiss on your shoulder; a pleased hum leaving your red velvet lips as you pull his hand forward, intertwining your fingers. "Hi," you say, staring up at him almost dreamily.

"You're a vision in pink," he states, his lips meeting yours.

"And you look far too good in suits," you say, only mildly annoyed at how good he looked; if you weren't in such a public place you would've kissed him senseless, even let him fuck you.

He reached into his jacket pocket, pulling out your earrings. "As requested," he says. You let go of his hand, hurriedly putting on your earrings.

"Thank you," you place a chaste kiss on his cheek. Harry tucked your hair behind your ear, his hand lingering— his knuckles caressing your cheek softly before he returns his hand to the small of you back, guiding you to the grand ballroom.

Circular hightables littered the perimeter of the grand ballroom, the centre reserved as a dance floor; some couples were already waltzing around to the quintet orchestral performers. Harry procured himself a glass of champagne and a glass of sprite for you.

Harry lead you around the room, introducing you industry titans and politicians, all whom you did not particularly like for varying degrees of the same reason. Their congratulatory pats on Harry's back for scoring such a 'pretty young thing', their smarmy smiles souring both of your moods.

Just as you and Harry were recovering from their blatant sexism and fakeness, a cloying voice called out your name inserting themselves between you and Harry. "Join me for a dance," Brenton said, taking your hand in his, grabbing your glass and placing it on the table behind you.

He didn't wait for you to say a word, all but dragging your stunned self onto the dance floor. He didn't even greet you. The absolute nerve of him! "You get all dressed up for me?" He questioned, a smirk on his lips. His hand far too low on your back for you to even attempt nonchalance; the tips of his fingers brushing the edge of your dress, no doubt wondering if he could get away with slipping his fingers underneath.

"I was in the middle of a conversation," you say harshly, ignoring his question. "So if you please let go, I would like to return to it."

"Oh, c'mon. I'm pretty sure I'm better company than that old man," he said, his grip on you tightening.

"I doubt it," you mutter lowly, trying to pull your hand out and away from his.

"Don't be like that," he said, a sickeningly sweet smile on his face. "It's just one dan-" "May I cut in," a gruff voice cuts Brenton off. You glance up at Harry, relief flooding you.

"You may," you grit out as you wrench your hand free from Brenton's. You thanked your lucky stars for Harry interrupting so quickly because if you had to endure that man for a moment longer you were going to cause a scene.

Harry's face, much to your surprise, was twisted with anger— perhaps it was more accurate to say that he was... displeased or even incredibly annoyed. Either way, despite how odd it was to see his face contorted in such a manner you delighted at discomposure. It was a like a flicker of possessiveness had taken hold of him.

His hand rested low on your back, holding you against him, not even a hair's breadth apart. His other other hand glided up your arm and across the expansion of your shoulder, fingers drifting up to caress your cheek. Harry brought his head close to yours, lips a whisper away. "Are you okay?" He asked, voice low and rumbling.

"I am," you confirm, breathless as you stare up into his hardened brown eyes.

He hummed in acknowledgement, his fingers gliding up and down your spine in a feather light touch. "I'll make sure he's dealt with," he promises.

A surprised chuckle bubbles out of you, it sounded so much like a threat that it took you a moment to realise he likely truly meant it. A flurry of heat burst within you, radiating through you. "So long as you don't go committing any crimes," you say wrap an arm around his neck, playing with the hair at the nape of his neck.

"Of course," he drawls, leaning down to press a quick kiss on your ruby lips. "I book us a room."

"You did?"

"Mhm, I didn't want to wait until we got home," he informs you with an almost proud smile.

Kicking your heels off you push his jacket off, making quick work to unbutton his dress shirt. His lips meeting yours, tongue begging for entry as you undo the button of his trousers. "Slow down, baby," he chuckles. "We got all night."

You push onto the bed, pulling his loosened tie from around his neck. "You sure you can keep up?" You tease.

"Wasn't last night evidence enough?" He asks, his hands resting on the curve of your hips.

"Was it though?" Your head tilts in question, your hand reaching for his, pulling it away from your hip, wrapping his tie around his wrist before reaching for his other hand.

"Is this revenge for edging you?"

"And ruining my orgasms the first few times," you confirm, lifting his arms over his head, tying him to the headboard.

His eye's darkened, a proud smirk at your words. You throw a leg over his hips, settling down on his hard, twitching length— your dress pooling around you. "I wasn't going to do anything about it," you shrug, leaning down over the length of him. "But you getting mad was really fucking hot."

You don't wait for his response, capturing his lips with yours. As your tongues tangle, swallowing each other's moans, you rest your hand over his throat. You set a slow pace as you grind against his still clothed bulge, not stopping as you trail kisses down the length on his neck, biting and sucking— relentless in your pursuit to mark him up like he was wont to do.

"You're killing me here, baby," his voice a few degrees away from a whine.

You ignore him as you reach down to unzip his trousers, pushing it off. He was almost entirely bare for you— quite a nice change of pace as far as you were concerned. Your grips his length, stroking him too slow and too lightly to do much for him.

As you kiss down to his collarbone and then chest, your tongue darts out to lick his nipple, a soft bite for the hell of it. He inhaled sharply, surprise clouding his eyes. With one more lick to soothe the bite, you move on to the other, giving it the same treatment.

"Well, fuck me," he breathes out as his chest heaves.

"We'll get there," you tease. "Promise."

His soft belly contracting as you kiss down it to his cock. You squeeze his base as you drag your tongue along the length of him, the small bead of salty pre-cum counteracting the sweetness from the desserts served at the gala.

Without wasting anymore time, you take in your mouth. He groans at the wet warmth, his hips thrusting up instinctively— too much of him filling you too suddenly. You hum around him in disapproval but not pulling away.

His tip reaches the back of your throat, his eyes screwed shut at the feeling. You glance up at him, his hands tugging at his restraints as his breaths comes out in unsteady puffs mixing with his moans. Your tongue applying a delicious pressure to the underside of his cock as you drag your mouth away from him; your tongue catches on his head as you release him with a pop.

Your hand lazily pumps his length as you sit up, eyes fixed on him— enjoying the view of his desperation to find relief. "You gonna tease me all night, baby?" He ask, his voice hoarse sending a tingle down your spine.

"I should," you reply in kind, your hand leaving him as you crawl up to settle on his lap once again. You reach up and behind your neck, undoing the knot there, your silk dress falling away from you, pooling at your waist.

Harry tries in vain to pull himself up enough to get to you and your bare tits. A knowing smile pulls at smudged ruby lips. You reach for the rest of your dress, pulling it off in one easy move, just as naked as him now.

His eye's, dark pools of melted chocolate, burns against your skin as his lip twitches in almost a snarl; a tortured growl leaving him as his eyes settles between your leg before snapping up to meet yours. "Fucking hell, woman. You're gonna be death of me," he groans.

You were bare, deciding to forgo any underwear for the evening. You meant to tell him when you met him the lobby but when he kissed you all thought of it faded, just glad to be in his arms and have his lips on you. You smile down him, satisfied that you had gotten the intended reaction from him, but a part of you still wondered what he would've done if you had whispered it to him the lobby; would he have whisked you away to this room so early in the evening, would he have found some quiet sequestered spot and fucked you then and there?

"You were just walking around like that?" He asks in disbelief, looking at you like you were half insane.

"Surprise," you say with a cheerful smile.

"Untie me," he ordered.

"No, I don't think I will," you chuckle, his thick cock nestled against your cunt as you languidly rolled your hips.

"Of course you won't," Harry rolls his eyes. "You would think for being a soldier you would know how to listen."

You raise an eyebrow at his words. "A terrible decision in hindsight," you shake your head as you pick up the pace. You lean forward, resting your weight on him, your head nestled against his neck resuming your precious ministrations.

You reach down, taking hold of his cock once more, lifting your hips to align yourself with him, slowly you lower yourself on him. A guttural groan escapes from him as your slick heat clenches around him, your own breath growing ragged. Even after having him in you so many times you still grew a but lightheaded whenever he nestled himself in you like it was the only place he wanted, needed, to be.

As far as Harry was concerned, being near you— in you— was his new life purpose. He'd been searching so long for some meaning or reason for his existence. In vain, he tried to feel that hole in his life with work and numerous charities, hoping endlessly that the chasm in his chest would close even just a little. All work did was keep him distracted from the grief of a ruined marriage, keeping him from stewing in self-pity.

But now... now as you laid atop him, lips kissing him between whimpering moans as you fucked yourself on him, taking whatever you wanted from him a startling realisation dawned on him. That yawning chams didn't seem too big anymore as he spent more time with you.

He knew it wouldn't last though. The universe was never that kind. Sooner or later you would have had you fill of him and you would move on, find a good man to be with, to settle down with, and all he would be was a distant memory as your roaring twenties closed out. And all he would be was a bitter old man desperate to be wanted.

"Untie me," he said again, and this time you listened, feebly reaching over his head and undoing the knot that bound him for you.

Once free, his arms wrapped around your waist, turning you onto your back as he took over, driving into you hard. Your erratic breaths mixing with his as his lips hovered so close to yours but never touching. Harry's hand reached for your face, smoothing your hair away before cupping your face as he brought his lips to yours finally.

Your weak arms wrapping around his neck, holding him close— the weight of him warm and grounding. His name falls from your lips in a broken plea and signal, your fingers reaching up to tangle in his hair. "Shh, I know baby," he whispers, his hips stuttering as he thrust into you with relentless force, each drag out of you sending your head spinning with the intolerable need to be filled by him.

Harry did not leave you wanting, he'd be damned if he did; just as he thrust into you again, he hit that fleshy spot in you, a jolt shooting through every nerve in your body as you came with a strangled moan. He fucked you through your orgasm, whispering sweet nothings to you as your high began to ebb away. With two, three more thrusts he came in you, the warmth filling you, it would seem, to the brim.

Your eyes fluttered close as Harry lavoshed you with kisses, holding you close as he moves onto his side. You bury your face in his chest as you twitch from aftershock when he slowly slides out of you.

"You're..." he started softly, pausing to find the right word. "You're incredible." He finally breathes out, a flicker of adoration in his eyes that you couldn't see, too busy snuggling as close as you could physically get to him.

"You're pretty incredible too," you say easily enough, unknowing of the magnitude of your affect on him— the slow mending of all the fractured and crumbled parts of his being.

#harry castillo x reader #harry castillo #harry castillo smut #materialists fic #pedro pascal #ppcu fanfiction

224 notes · View notes

hellfire--cult · 6 months ago

Text

Edit of Eddie: pitifulbaby

Chapters: Masterlist (Go here to see list of chapters, plotline and general warnings.)

Pairing: Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader

Tropes: Enemies to Lovers, Non-Traditional Omegaverse, Slow burn, Modern!AU, Mechanic!Eddie

⚠️18+: lots of angst, mentions of pregnancy (not reader), evil person appearing, reader having a crisis, some violence, eddie being a sweetheart, hurt/comfort

wc: 9.9k

A/N: i didn't take a month to update, wow. hope you all like this chapter because here is where everything starts turning a lil more serious. thank you @andvys for always proofreading for me 💕

Anyways, Enjoy! ❤️ And don't forget to always support me by hitting the reblog button or leave a comment!

Taglist is closed

<- Prev. chapter - Next chapter ->

CHAPTER 21

Tap. Tap. Tap.

You tapped that pen on the desk as you held onto your forehead. A headache was forming as you started thinking of how to cope with the next interviews you will have with this woman. A successful woman who had many clothing brands to her name. One who wanted many pages with her clothes on display by various models. A woman.

A pregnant woman.

You weren’t resentful. You weren’t angry or jealous… You just know if things would have gone different, you would have a child in your arms by now. You would be showing that baby off like your pride and joy. Looking at a pregnant woman was like looking at the one thing you never reached, the one dream that was so close to being completed only for it to be ripped apart. Ripped from your grasp by two evil beings.

That was the unfair part. If it were your fault, if it were something that had happened to you, then you would have no one to blame but yourself. That was the part you were still resentful of. The part you hated to dwell on. The part you didn’t want to remember. You often wondered if you could even hold a baby. Would your heart let you? Would it allow you to feel the warmth of someone else’s baby after what you went through?

You sighed as you fixed the papers on your desk, looking at the name of the woman. She was kind, she seemed happy and radiant, holding her pregnant belly as she discussed business with you and Liana. You saw how she used her left hand that held a beautiful wedding ring on her ring finger, and she rubbed it all over her belly, laughing when she got distracted when her baby kicked.

You wanted to feel it, yet you didn’t. You wanted to know how it felt, how it all could be… but you also didn’t want to be reminded of what you didn’t get to have, and maybe, ever have. At this rate, is there someone out there that won’t fuck you over? Someone you are willing to trust?

And he popped in your head.

As soon as he did, you shook your head, brushing him off. He wasn’t a good idea. You know about his record of women, you know who he is and what he does. You would not be surprised if you came to find out he is fucking someone else apart from you right now. You wouldn’t be surprised. He can do whatever he wants, can’t he? Just like you do. You two are unattached. As it should be.

This was just beneficial for the two of you. You were friends who had a great time together in and out of bed, and that was it. You are happy that that is it. Don’t you? Yeah, you are. You are not looking for a relationship, much less with Eddie Munson. From what you know, he has never been in a serious relationship. He’s never had a girlfriend before, and you asked around. You asked Steve, Jonathan, Nancy… they all gave you the same answer: Eddie does not do relationships.

Your pen dropped from your hand, a gulp sounding in the room. You were blinking a few times as you breathed again and grabbed the pen once more.

But you couldn’t help but imagine it. You wanted to invite him to stay over often and not just leave in the morning. You want him to eat breakfast with you, or lunch, whatever. It was as if whenever you got together first with your friends, you used that time to be together like friends and just that. Enjoy a movie together, some drinks, a dinner, but then everyone leaves and you are on each other like animals in heat season.

You wondered if he ever wanted to spend a night with you alone, but… watching a movie. Or having some pizza together with some beers and play games… or– wait, you are thinking about a date. You are thinking of going on a date with Eddie. But is it? You two are like that when not fucking eachother’s brains out, so what’s wrong with spending time with him as a friend and just a friend? It isn’t weird.

You should offer it, but what if Eddie actually thinks you are asking him on a date? Or what if he thinks that because you want to do something friendly with him, you are putting an end to it all? Why are you overthinking this? You didn’t before, and you should stop. He is not racking his brains over this like you are, so you shouldn’t.

“Knock knock.” You raised your head to see Robin knocking on your open door, a small smile on her lips. You knew why she was here, so you let her in, putting the pen down on the papers on your desk. She walked in, leaving the door open, tilting her head towards you. “You okay?” “Yeah… Yeah, I am Robs.” You sighed and one thing is to pass by a lovely couple where the woman is pregnant and not see them again, and the other is this. Meeting this woman several times and knowing that at one point you will find her sitting on that chair with her baby in her arms instead of inside her belly.

“Okay… Liana is calling for everyone in the cafeteria. She wants to tell us something important.” You frowned at that, wondering what it could all be, because Liana always made sure you were one of the few to know first about things or deals happening to the company.

“What?” Robin shrugged at your question and continued.

“She was smiling, so I am not assuming the worst, you know…” Okay, that calms you down slightly. You nod and get up from your desk, smiling at Robin as she smirks and points at your neck. “Things are turning serious?”

“What?” You covered your neck with your hand, cursing at Eddie in your mind. After he dropped Argyle off from a night at Jonathan’s bar, he drove you to his house, and there wasn’t any sex, just him with a sudden hunger to eat you out, and make you see stars consecutively.

That was a new development. Eddie was very into making you cum. He told you he would make you cum at least twice whenever you two stayed together, and he sure is taking that promise seriously. You weren’t complaining, but he made you feel… wanted. And you didn’t want to feel like that… You didn’t want to feel… hopeful.

“When can I properly meet Jeff? Like, as your best friend, so I can do that whole ‘Hurt her and I murder you’ speech.” Robin said with a smile and you felt guilty. So, so guilty. How do you tell her this is not serious? How do you even begin to explain to her that this is not what it looks like at all?

How do you even tell her it’s not Jeff, but Eddie you’re seeing?

“Never because this is not serious and never will be.” The words stung in your tongue and you tried brushing it away with a roll of your shoulders, in which Robin caught on. Your hands fumbled in your purse to get the concealer out so you could reapply it on the hickey and some powder to conceal it.

“You look upset about that.” Her words made you look up as you popped the concealer open and walked towards the mirror in your office.

“Upset? Why would I be upset?” You asked, your heart racing slightly at your own question but Robin stood next to you, crossing her arms over her chest as you applied two dots of concealer on the skin of your neck.

“Because whenever you roll your shoulders, crack your neck, or don’t even look at me, it means something is not going as you planned.” You gulped a lump that was suddenly bothering you in your throat as you stared at Robin through the mirror. You weren’t upset. Why would you be? Why would you be upset at all about how things are going? You aren’t.

“You’re wrong. I’m perfectly fine with what I have now, and, I– I am still talking to other people.”

“Bullshit! Jeff is the only one you’ve been seeing for a month now or more and you confessed to me that no one fucks you like–”

“Yeah, yeah, got it! I know what I said but– We aren’t exclusive even! So– Who knows? Maybe he is out there, fucking someone else right now!” You froze for a second at your words. Could that be happening? Could that be something that Eddie was doing? You two don’t really talk about being with other people, nor have you had any indication of him sleeping with someone else but, he is in all his right. He can do whatever he wants, just like you can. You just decide not to because you’re afraid of being disappointed and embarrassed for the other person for not performing like Eddie does.

That was all.

“Well then, make it exclusive!” Robin’s voice was loud, which made you shush her with a movement of the concealer wand as you put it back in the container. You passed the tube to her and opened the powder to set it on your neck.

“I won’t because we don’t want that.” You could feel the pulse in your neck becoming quicker the longer you held this conversation.

“How do you know he doesn’t want that?” Robin’s voice was slowly starting to annoy you as you walked back to your desk, ripping the concealer out of her hands to put it back in your purse.

“We talked about it already, and we just want to keep having sex. That is all there is.” You straightened up, fixing your blazer and turning to look at her. “So?”

Robin looked you up and down and did an ok sign with her fingers, “Unnoticeable.”

“Perfect. Do you have any idea what she wants?” You asked as you walked out of your office, Robin closing the door behind her as you two went to the elevator.

“I have no idea. She wants everyone to be in the cafeteria for an announcement. I don’t know what could possibly be.” Robin replied as you two got into the elevator and pressed for the second floor, the door closing in front of you. “She’s not retiring, isn’t she?”

“Oh my god, Robin, Liana is only forty-one.” To your answer, Robin shrugged. Once the doors opened, you all walked out and moved to the cafeteria where many people were already waiting and talking to eachother, speculating into what the news could be. You wondered if any of the rumors that were happening were true.

Some speculated she was resigning. Some speculated the company was going to close down. Some were saying she was just going to give out the announcement for a better salary. You did not have a single clue what was happening, except for the fact Liana seemed happier, and she was being less strict with everything around her. Fuck, maybe she was resigning.

You stood next to Robin who was already grabbing a muffin from the counter, but your nerves didn’t let you sit still. You couldn’t even think of eating something right now, afraid that it would get caught in your throat. You had a feeling something you weren’t going to like was going to happen, but maybe it was just your nerves and the client situation throwing you off… and the talk you just had with Robin.

Liana walked in, smiling as she greeted a few, coming over to stand in the middle of the cafeteria. Everyone greeted her like the superstar she was, a renamed magazine director. A magazine that despite the technological changes, it’s up and running, changing it from the public view, to only be a magazine, a catalogue, for clothing brands.

“Okay, hello!” Liana greeted you all, and you fidgeted in your place as she looked all over the employees, or well, most of them, which weren’t a lot. Just thirty people in the building right now. “So, I bet you are all not figuring out why I called you here.”

“No idea Liana, so please, spare us from the anxiety.” A male coworker laughed, which prompted everyone to let out a chuckle, as well as Liana.

“Sure, it’s going to be quick. For the next month… I will be looking for a temporary replacement.” Your eyes widened as you turned to look at Robin, who was wide-eyed just as you were.

“Temporary?” Someone asked and your eyes looked back at Liana, and you just felt a shiver run down your spine. Something was telling you to get out of there. Something was telling you to simply run away. Something was telling you that you shouldn’t listen to this.

“Yes… I have been hiding something from all of you. My personal life is something I wanted to keep apart from my work as much as I could, but these new decisions require me to be open about it now.” You felt your blood going cold. Your hands were tense. Your tongue was dry.

“Don’t tell me…” Robin’s whisper was far away as you only focused on Liana, who was smiling widely, her hands opening her blazer, and there happened to be a belly. A swollen belly. A pregnant belly.

“I’m going on maternity leave. I’m six months pregnant.”

If there was any clapping, any cheering, any kind of reaction to that, you were numb to it. You were deaf to whatever was happening. Everything moved in slow motion for you right now, and you were trying to process what she had just said. You were trying to make it make sense but it just didn’t. How? When?

She is pregnant. Your boss is fucking pregnant. Everyone is getting pregnant.

You want to leave. You want to run away but you can’t. Just because it didn’t happen for you, it doesn’t mean people can’t live that. Just because you couldn’t make it happen doesn’t mean others cannot. You had to be rational about it. You had to be a grown up and you have moved on from this. You did.

So why do you feel like throwing up? Why do you feel like the world is crumbling on top of your head? Why do you feel like you won’t reach anything you ever want? Why are you so envious? Why?

“Baby, snap out, please.” Robin’s words made you blink, looking at her through lost eyes. Her eyebrows were met in the middle in a worried frown. Pity. You could see the pity and you didn’t want to see it, or feel it.

“I’m fine. I’m alright, just shocked, I didn’t even… know she had a partner.” You tried to play it cool as shock and not utter disappointment in your life. You were trying to play it off as if it wasn’t one of the worst things you heard in the past week.

“It’s… okay to feel sad– You just had a client–”

“My two doves!” Liana’s voice broke you from your conversation with Robin, making you look at her with words being stuck in your throat. You didn’t want to face her but you had to. You were being childish. You need to make your heart stop turning a bit in your chest cavity and tell your stomach to stop flipping upside down.

“Hi Liana…” Robin was side-eyeing you as you kept looking at your boss, your breaths quite heavy. “I’m– Congratulations! I didn’t know you had a partner!”

“Oh, yes! I do, it was kind of… an on and off thing until we decided to make it work and well… take the next step for me before it was too late and all!” Your boss said with a smile and– The baby was going to be born in something that was broken? Your throat was dry, not even gulping down saliva helped. Liana turned to look at you, “I’m sorry for not telling you. Especially you.”

You didn’t know what to say. You had to say something. This was like a praise coming from her because it meant you were one of her favorites. You cleared your throat, and you were hoping you were mustering a smile, because you couldn’t exactly feel your face right now.

“I’m not mad, Li. I’m just… very surprised…” You said and she smiled, holding her hand out. You frowned a bit, putting your hand on hers and– No. Please, no. She directed your hand to her belly, so you could press your palm against it and you felt the entire world caving in for you. It was soft. It was so soft and there was a baby in there.

“Still, sorry… But! Can you feel him? A strong baby boy is growing in there!” She was smiling, excited, and she was so happy to make you be the one to touch her belly, something private, something intimate. And all you felt was anger. Sadness. Jealousy. Resentment.

You forced another of your smiles but the moment you felt her belly bump slightly, signaling the baby inside was moving, the bad thoughts were gone momentarily. Someone so pure, so innocent and beautiful. A baby boy. Your eyes went towards Liana who was smiling expectantly at you, making you tilt your head in question.

“What is it?”

“You’re my first choice.” She whispered and Robin’s eyes widened as you retreated your hand back in shock.

“Sorry?”

“My replacement. I think it will give you… amazing training. I will be looking at others just in case you decide to not take it but… It will give you a pay raise and it stays that way even when I return from my leave… and then… when I retire…”

Was Liana telling you she wanted to make you her successor? She wanted to train you to be the next CEO of this company? You should be so happy. You should be up on the moon by this revelation. You knew you were one of Liana’s favorites but never to this extent. And even now, realizing this, your smile was still forced. Your excitement was forced. Your happiness was forced.

“Are you serious? Do you seriously think I can do a good job?” Your voice was small, and Liana only smiled as she nodded and then put a finger over her lips to signal you to keep quiet and then looked at Robin.

“Not a word of this, especially you babbling Robin.” Robin only gave a salute in response as Liana winked at the both of you and walked away. You just stood there, seeing how she put her hand on her belly as she walked to the next set of people. You felt your heart combusting into itself, a huge fire expanding all over you, and you had to try to shake it off. You had to try to shake this moment away because you were feeling humiliated. Defeated.

“Wow, I’m happy for you!” You knew Robin was trying to look at the bright side of things for you. You knew she was trying her best and that she could see the twitch in your eye. The way your gaze didn’t leave Liana’s belly for one second. A baby that was sporadically planned. A baby that, maybe, was planned to save a marriage.

It wasn’t fair.

“I… yeah.” You finally turned to look at Robin, and you felt your hand itching to reach your phone. To text someone. Him. You wanted to text Eddie. You wanted to see Eddie but why? He is a friend, first and foremost and he has had your back in bad situations before. That’s why. You just feel like you can count on him. That’s all there was.

“We should… go out and celebrate tonight! Go to Jon’s bar and have a few drinks…” Your eyes were distant and your mind suddenly switched. You shouldn’t be sad. You shouldn’t. You were offered to take over Liana’s spot while she was gone. A CEO position! It was big shit! You give her a slow nod, a small genuine smile finally appearing on your lips as Robin could almost sigh in relief.

“Yeah. Yeah! I mean it’s not an official thing, but she said it! I’m her top choice! And you bet your ass Robin I’m taking it.” Robin did a small little happy dance for you, giving a small clap and you finally felt a little bit of the tension you were feeling leave your shoulders.

As long as you don’t look at your boss’ belly, you’ll be fine.

You took another shot with Robin. This being your fourth one of the night.

Nancy was sitting next to her, in front of you, while next to you sat the man you’ve been wanting to see since yesterday night. Since today morning. Since today afternoon. Eddie smirked as he drank his water, having drank only one shot but keeping the status of designated driver in check.

“A CEO, now that’s something else.” Eddie mentioned as you turned your head to look at him, the alcohol not kicking in at all for you, unlike Robin who was already buzzing with it, nudging Nancy who was giggling next to her.

“I am not a CEO yet, but I am going to be trained to be one.” He hummed in approval, raising his glass at you, prompting you to raise your daiquiri, a sweet drink to show your happiness. That’s definitely what you felt. You two clinked glasses and then you felt your knee being squeezed slightly underneath the table, making your breath hitch for a second.

“Congrats, Peach. You deserve that.” His smile was genuine as he directed it your way and you had to stop your damn heart from beating so fast. There was no need for it to go that quickly.

“Damn right she does! She got so many clients!” Robin said with a cheer, making you flush as she praised you in front of your friends, making you look down at your glass as you took a sip from it.

“Why are you going into training, though?” Nancy asked, and you stiffened in your place for a second, and the man next to you noticed. You cleared your throat and opened your mouth to talk but Robin beat you to it, which made your blood go cold, not wanting to give the actual explanation or even hear it.

“Liana is leaving because–”

“I’m going to the bar to get another drink.” You said as you raised from your seat, the warm hand that was on your knee retreating for you to scoot away and out of the booth with your almost empty daiquiri glass. You want a beer now. You really want a beer. You know Robin will tell them, but you do not want to listen to it. You don’t want to see the pitiful looks on their faces, much less Eddie’s.

You slowly walked through the crowd, the bar a little crowded thanks to it being a happy hour on a Thursday. Many people came here after work, just like all of you did many times. You reached the bar, Jonathan smiling as he walked up to you from behind it as he cleaned a glass.

“Another one?”

“I want a beer.” His smile faded as a frown now came to happen in his eyebrows and you knew he realized something changed, that something happened.

“Did something happen over there?” You shook your head as a signal of not wanting to talk about it. He gave a single nod as he leaned downwards, grabbing a beer out of the ice bucket. He popped it open as he handed the bottle to you and took the glass of your daiquiri away from you. “Don’t drink too much, you got work tomorrow.”

“Are you my mom?” You gave him a small smile, which he reciprocated, shaking his head at you. His head perked up when he heard someone calling him from the other side of the bar. He gave you a wink before moving away from you, leaving you to stand there with the beer in front of you. You took a long sip of it, feeling the bitterness run down your throat and you groaned at it.

Why did it have to hit you once again? Why did they have to ask? You didn’t want to turn around, afraid that the group of three might be looking your way with frowns on their faces. You didn’t want to go back and hear the typical ‘It will be okay’. You don’t care. You shouldn’t care.

“Darling?”

Your body froze.

That wasn’t Eddie’s voice. That wasn’t Jonathan’s voice. That wasn’t any of the people you knew in this town’s voice. No. It cannot be. It shouldn’t be. It’s just someone with the same vocal chords, people can have identical voices. It can happen. But, you need to make sure. You need to make sure that it’s not what you think it is. Who you think it is.

Your head turned to your left and you felt your heart dropping to the floor. You no longer feel the cold of the beer in your hand as you stare at the blue-colored eyes in front of you, at the blonde hair that was nice and kept, at the office attire he was wearing. No. Why? Why now? Why here? Why in the bubble you had created for over a year? Why?

“I thought that my eyes had deceived me, but it really is you.” He dared to send a smile your way. He dared to fucking smile at you. He dared to talk to you. He dared to even acknowledge you.

“Henry.” He straightened up in his seat at your small voice. You were just staring at him, wide eyed, frozen. You couldn’t feel your limbs. This was not right.

“Hi, darling.” You noticed the twinge of nervousness in his tone and you finally felt your body tremble a little bit. You could feel the adrenaline rushing all over as your stomach flipped inside out.

“Don’t… Don’t call me that.” You stuttered, looking away from him, anywhere, but your vision was blurry, hazy even. Was the alcohol finally hitting you? Right now? No, that wasn’t it. No.

“I’m sorry, it’s just… It’s nice to see you’re… fine.” How fucking dare he say that to you? The pent-up anger was rising in your throat like vile, but then it was just a feeling of pure humiliation as you remembered the two pregnant women you saw today. Something that could have happened to you if he hadn’t gone cheating on you with your best friend. If he hadn’t tricked you. If they hadn’t done an illegal thing to you.

“Fine…” You scoffed at him, still with a lost look in your eyes, not wanting to look at him. Your tongue was hurting you, your throat was closing up on you, and you felt every inch of your body wanting to rip open.

“I– I asked your mom where you went… She didn’t really want to give me any details, and that was fair but… I didn’t think I would need a business trip to meet you here.” You finally dared to look at him. Why was he saying these things to you? Why did he even care to talk to you after what he’d done to you?

“I did the divorce papers, and I left, and you should be fucking thankful I didn’t have the energy to take legal action for what you two did to me.” Your mouth was moving all by itself as you talked to him, and Henry sighed, giving a nod your way.

“I know, I know, but– I never got to tell you I am sor–”

“Don’t you even fucking dare to go there.” You wanted to smash the beer in his face. You wanted to bolt out of there. You needed to run. You felt your fingers having an itch to connect to his face in a fist. Did he think the word ‘sorry’ would mend things up? Did he think he would redeem himself with that stupid single word?

“I know we hurt you, but I’m honestly glad you’re alright–”

“Alright? Alright… Yes… In another city, away from my own mother. Yes. I am alright.” He noticed the sarcasm in your voice, the hatred and the pain displayed in your eyes and when you stared at him you couldn’t help but remember how your hand felt over the swollen belly. How the baby moved inside. How it felt to touch something you might never have. How it felt to touch the one thing you thought he would help you in getting.

“You need to calm down, I just– I just wanted to say hi–”

“Hello.”

Now that voice you recognized. Your head turned to your left as well as Henry’s did. You saw how Eddie’s gaze was trained on him. How he was scanning every inch of your ex husband, not knowing it was him. You– You wanted to leave. You wanted to run away.

“Who are you?” Henry asked as he looked at you and then back at Eddie. He pointed back and forth, “Do you know him?”

“Yes… a friend.” Eddie’s eyes only looked at you when he noticed how small your voice was. You knew he felt something was wrong, and it seems he realized you were not going to introduce the two of them.

“I’m Eddie. You are?” You just stood there, staring at Henry as the asshole smiled politely, sticking his hand out.

“I’m Henry. Um… Her Ex-Husband. Old friend.”

You could feel how silent everything went between the three of you. You turned to look at Eddie and– His eyes were staring at Henry’s face. You noticed a vein popping on the side of his neck, and even with all the tattoos, you started to notice the redness that was starting to slowly appear. Your senses were slowly coming back to you as your intuition was telling you that something was going to happen.

“Henry… huh.” Eddie’s voice was low, sending chills down your spine. You didn’t expect Eddie to take Henry’s hand, shaking it slowly. You could use Eddie as a scapegoat, tell Henry to go away, or maybe you could leave, but– “Yeah, I know you.”

And then it was a blur. First you were watching how Eddie was shaking your ex-husband’s hand, and the next, Eddie had pulled him towards him and head-butted Henry right in the middle of the forehead. Then it was a punch. Then another. Then on the floor. Then more punches. You could hear yelling, screaming, Jonathan pulling Eddie away from Henry with your help.

You saw Henry on the floor, holding his face, his nose all bloody, a busted lip. How many punches did Eddie throw? You weren’t sure. Your body was moving, but your mind was not registering anything of what was happening. There was a lot of yelling, Nancy and Robin grabbing you and pulling you out of the bar with Eddie and Jonathan.

Your eyes caught sight of Eddie still screaming, yelling, his eyes could have been red from the fury that you could feel emanating from him. Jonathan was screaming too as well as Nancy, maybe trying to calm Eddie down, but all you could focus on was the man that just hit your ex-husband square in the face.

“We need to get out of here. Let’s get her home.” Was that Robin or Nancy? You didn’t know. You just felt yourself being moved, slowly regaining your senses back. You could hear Eddie talking to the girls as you all got into his car, wondering where he drives first.

“I want to be alone.” You were still looking at Eddie and he understood your sign. You could see the bit of confusion in his face that you decided to be with him, instead of Robin.

“You sure?” Robin was asking next to you, even with the slurring in her tongue, you knew she was worried for you. You appreciated it, you nodded at her but– You didn’t need her. You didn’t know what you needed. You needed a distraction as the images came back to your head, the alcohol finally hitting you after the adrenaline that just happened.

You felt your heart bursting as you got inside the passenger’s seat, Nancy and Robin in the back. Eddie was still looking your way, but all you could do was stare forward as he got into the driver’s seat. The car was moving, the lights were passing but all you could see were the smiling women holding their bellies. Henry and Camila in your bed fucking after your third consecutive procedure.

It wasn’t fair. It wasn’t fair. It wasn’t fair.

Why here? Why did he have to have business here? Why? It wasn’t fair. Was he alone? You didn’t check if he had remarried. You didn’t want to check. You shouldn’t want to. Why would you want to? To see the people that hurt you have what they took away from you? What if Camila was also pregnant? Maybe she was. Maybe she fucking was by now.

It wasn’t fair.

“Call me if you need anything. I’ll be here.” You felt a kiss on your temple and you knew Robin had leaned forward from in between the passenger’s and driver’s seats and planted a kiss there. Or was it just pressure?

The car’s doors opened and closed and then it was just the wooden scent cologne and yourself. The drive started again, and you felt so numb. You felt dead. You needed to feel alive again, and Eddie might help with that. You needed Eddie. You wanted Eddie.

The car ride was silent, and you couldn’t even look at him. It was humiliating for you that he met the man that fucked you over. That broke you. You didn’t want Eddie to be looking at you with worry or pity. You didn’t need that. You didn’t need people to feel sorry for you. You are strong, and you have been strong until now.

You weren’t going to break. Not again.

The moment he parked, he looked your way as you got out of the car and you motioned for him to follow you. It was silent, it was too silent, but you just needed to reach your apartment. With Eddie.

The moment you two walked inside your apartment, you felt the heat all over your body, the adrenaline, the emotions just traveling in every blood cell and white cell. You walked towards the couch as you heard the door closing, and you plopped down.

“Peach… are you alright?” You heard his voice, but you could hardly register what he was asking. You felt the couch dip beside you and you turned your head to finally look at him and– He was looking at you with the eyes you didn’t want. He was staring at you with that pitiful look in his face that you didn’t need.

“Why wouldn’t I be?” You asked, which made him blink your way and you didn’t even register your movements, that you were already climbing up on his lap, his eyes wide in surprise as you cradled his face in your hands. Your lips connected to his and you sighed in relief as you felt the warmth of his kiss against yours.

Your hips swayed against him, and you felt him groan into the kiss as your arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer, flushing your body against him. His hands grabbed onto your waist, his head pulling back for a second as your breath hit his lips.

“Peach, hold on–” You didn’t listen, your head in overdrive as you kissed him again, this time a little more forcefully than before. You didn’t want to think and you didn’t want to talk. You didn’t want to remember any of the events of today or from a year prior. You just needed to feel some warmth, some release. Your chest was against his as your hips kept moving against his, making you sigh into his mouth.

You took this opportunity to let go of him, not breaking the kiss, so you could take off your blazer and throw it away. You didn’t care for much right now, just that you needed to feel him. That you needed him. That you needed to shut your brain down with pleasure, but Eddie was not following your plan, which was making you grow irritated, desperate. He pulled away from your lips again, trying to talk once more.

“Hang on, for just a second–” And you didn’t let him. Your head dove into his neck, biting it gently, eliciting a grunt from his part.

“I need it.” Your voice was a whisper into his skin, your hands traveling to go underneath his shirt, ready to rip it away from him. The images need to go away. The memories need to disappear. Everything needs to go away.

“Sweetheart–” You started kissing on his pulse point, your hips rubbing once more against him, and you could feel the bulge that started appearing but– He ripped you away from him, roughly, grabbing onto your biceps tightly. He was breathing heavily as he glared at you, and your eyes finally found his.

“Ed–”

“You don’t need this. You don’t need me like this… You need something else, Peach… I can give that too.”

You just looked at him for a good while. This man that you consider a best friend at this point, despite what the two of you do behind closed doors and under your friends’ noses. Your eyes looked towards the hand that was holding your left bicep and– His knuckles were bloody. His knuckles were red and his skin had been cut. He hurt himself to hurt the man that hurt you.

And everything started sinking in.

Your eyes started burning with the incoming tears as you couldn’t handle the pain. The anger. The sadness. The disappointment. The humiliation you suffered. The struggle of seeing the cause of your pain once again after a year of running away from it.

Your body shook as tears started leaving your eyes and going down your cheeks. You turned to look at him again, his eyes finding yours, telling you he was here. Telling you he was not going anywhere. You needed Eddie, just not in the way you thought. Your body shook aggressively three times thanks to trying to hold back sobs, only for the fourth one to finally come out.

Then it was one after the other. Eddie’s arms wrapped around your body, pulling you flush to him, laying your head on his shoulder as he let you cry on him. Once again, he was holding you as you cried. He was holding you through something you didn’t think you were going to relive again. You let out cries of pain, staining his shirt with your tears and makeup, but he didn’t care. He never pulled you off him. His hands rubbed your back as he rocked you from side to side and you couldn’t help but just cling to him.

You needed Eddie like this. You wanted Eddie like this.

You wanted Eddie to hold you all day. To tell you that everything was going to be alright. That everything was going to work out. You wanted him to kiss you, to forget, yet to not do more than just that. You wanted Eddie to keep holding you like this, close to him. You wanted more than just the roughness of a kiss or the insinuating touch.

But it was a thought that your burdened and drunken mind could focus on tomorrow. Right now, you have to cry. You have to cry about the unfairness. You have to cry about what could have been. You are letting yourself cry and he is holding you and rocking you from side to side, soft shushes in your ears–

“I’m here, Peach… I got you, baby. I got you.”

And when you closed your eyes, you drifted off. You were expecting that in your sleep you would be encountered with nightmares of your past, images of the memories that consumed your being. Instead, you dreamed of your friends. Instead, you dreamed of someone. Instead, you dreamed that somehow, somebody, was telling you to not lose hope. To not let a low life make you think you are not worthy of something like that. Of a family.

Your eyes opened to the sunlight entering your room through the sheer curtains. You winced slightly at the brightness, turning your head to find yourself all alone in your bed. You were wearing a shirt, some sleeping shorts, and you don’t really remember changing. You slowly sat up on your bed, wincing as you felt your body a little sore for some reason, and your neck was stiff.

Your cell phone caught your eyes, and you reached over to grab it, seeing that it was 10 AM. You scrolled through the screen, seeing a message from Robin, Nancy, Jonathan… Everyone was wondering how you were doing. You replied to everyone, telling them you were okay, and in all honesty… you felt lighter. You had overslept, missing work, and there was simple message from Liana telling you Robin told her you felt sick and to get better. You had the day off.

God bless Robin.

The sound of a pan falling outside your bedroom door startled you, making you jump. Oh, Eddie stayed. He didn’t go home. He stayed with you until the morning. Your heart rocked in your chest from side to side and you didn’t mind it this time. You didn’t tell it to calm down. Your feet found the floor, and you walked towards the door, slowly opening it and walking out towards your kitchen to see Eddie cursing as he scrambled some eggs.

He was shirtless, wearing his boxers only, and your eyes trained on the couch. You winced slightly because of your behavior from last night. You tried to jump his bones when he was trying to stop you, and you feel so pathetic and little for falling into that dark place. You had to apologize and thank him for everything. Your eyes trained on his back, and you felt your stomach flipping inside, or were they butterflies? Nerves?

“Eds–”

You saw him jump and basically screech, making your eyes go wide as your hand covered your mouth, containing a snort at the display. He turned around to look at you, spatula in one hand, the pan on the other.

“You fucking scared me Peach, I didn’t think you would wake up until later.” He sighed, letting the air he gasped in when he got scared out. You couldn’t help but smile as he turned around and continued cooking. “The eggs are almost done, and also, you have a four-bread toaster, now that’s fancy shit.”

“I won it at one of my company’s raffles.” Your voice was calm, walking over to the island counter to sit on one of the stools. You rested your elbows on the marble and put your chin on your hands, and just watched him. You watched him move in your kitchen as if he had always done this. Acting as if this is a common thing you two do every time you hook up with eachother, but this is one of the rare times you two had breakfast together.

“Oh, can you get me one?”

“You can literally buy it at any electronics store!” You giggled, and he turned around with a cheeky smile on his face that made you crumble a little in your seat.

“It feels better when you win something.” He turned around and turned off the stove, dumping the scrambled eggs on two plates that already had two pieces of toast each. You felt pressure in your chest, a good one, as he turned around and placed the plate in front of you before he opened the fridge, taking out water and juice. He sat on the counter after placing them in front of the two of you and he presented it with both his hands. “Ta-da!”

You smiled at the plate before you, sitting up straight as you grabbed the water to pour yourself some in your glass, as Eddie served himself some juice. It felt domestic. Right.

“We’ll see how good these eggs are, Munson.” He huffed at you as he grabbed a toast and placed some of the eggs on it with a fork.

“I make the best eggs in all Indiana, sweetheart.” He boosted himself as he took a big bite. Your smile faded as you saw the bruises and the bandaids on his knuckles. You dropped your fork as your hands moved quickly to hold on to his hand, making him almost drop the toast. He winced as he tried to chew– “Easy.”

“You hurt yourself.” His eyes clashed with yours as your body turned completely on the stool to face him. He sighed as he swallowed the bite, getting his hand out of your grasp to put the toast down.

“He got it worse. I’m sorry, I couldn’t… contain myself when I realized who he was. I couldn’t help it.” He wasn’t really looking at you, but his jaw was clenched and you knew he was still angry, which instead of confusing you, it only made you happy. It made you feel cared for by someone.

“So you… punched him to defend my honor?” You tried to play it off with a small chuckle, but his eyes turned to look at you, serious, filled with something you couldn’t really decipher.

“Every punch I delivered yesterday was not even close enough to what he deserves. What he did, what they did to you… you didn’t deserve any of that.” Your smile had fallen, your eyes burning as you kept staring at him. Your jaw clenched as you felt the beginning of a lump forming in your throat.

“You didn’t… have to do it… but thank you…” He softly smiled at you, giving you a small nod.

“Yeah… I’m kind of banned from going to Jonathan’s bar for a while though… he got mad at me, pretty bad.” He chuckled nervously, and you winced a bit, looking down at your hands, feeling guilty at the situation. He went silent for a second, and he was probably deliberating if to talk about this with you or not. “Robin told us… about why you’re going into training.”

Your blood went cold once again, the memories of yesterday coming back. The news you received. The opportunity those news gave you. The emotions you felt the day before were too much… too much that you crashed out.

“I… yeah…” Your voice was small and fragile. You hated that you sounded like this but– at the same time you didn’t care he was hearing it. You didn’t know why you didn’t care, but you just didn’t. His body turned to face you, his hands pressing on your knees as he leaned to talk to you. Your eyes found his and you suddenly felt… warm.

“It will happen for you…” He stared at you for a while before he continued, “Let’s make a deal.”

“A deal?” Your eyebrow perked up in question and he nodded, his face serious with a glint of mischief and something else.

“When we turn 30, and if we are single… I’ll give you one.”

Your world stopped for a second. Maybe two. Three? What was he saying?

“I… what?” You were shocked, stunned, not really sure if what just came out of his lips was real or if you had hallucinated it. He gave you a fond smile, his teeth showing.

“If we are single when we turn thirty, I’ll sign any papers you need, and we’ll have a baby together.” Your eyebrows twitched as your eyes kept burning and your body was trying to react in a way that you couldn’t contain much longer.

“Why… I– You would have a kid… You are willing to have a baby with me? You don’t have to feel… sorry for me…” You were trying to not let your voice crack at the prospect of it. He was promising you a baby. This man in front of you, your friend, your best friend, the man you are fucking in a recurrent manner is promising to give you a baby if the time came that you didn’t have one yet, and both of you were without a partner.

“I want kids. I want a family too someday, and I honestly– Don’t think…” He bit his tongue for a second before continuing, “And I think that you would be the greatest mom in the entire world, so… it’s a win win for me.”

This is the first time you heard him say he wanted kids. This is the first time you heard him say he wants a family in the future, something you didn’t know at all. Something that was making you melt and crumble in your stool.

You didn’t know what this meant. You didn’t know what anything of what he was saying meant but you wanted to kiss him. You wanted to hug him and kiss him and– Was his heart racing the way yours was? His stomach nervously hurting like yours was? The hairs on his arms standing on end like yours were?

“Eddie, you… You are promising something– something so fucking huge.” His smile fell a little, and he nodded, his eyes staring into yours as he talked.

“And you are the only one I trust enough to make this promise to.” You slowly shook your head at him, thinking this was insane, but– you wouldn’t mind it. Having Eddie’s baby? It didn’t sound entirely wrong. Maybe not even a little bit wrong.

“You’re… insane.” You couldn’t help it as you let out a snort, and he nodded, a chuckle escaping him.

“Maybe… so, deal, Peach?” His eyes were sincere as they looked at you, and you realized he meant every single word. He meant everything he said. Everything he promised. Maybe it won’t happen. Maybe he gets a girlfriend or maybe you find…

“Deal.” You responded quickly, and he smiled widely, straightening up and putting his hand out for you to shake. You took a deep trembling breath in as you smiled and shook his hand.

“Nice doing business with you, fair lady.” You giggled and shook your head, your hand holding his. You inspected his knuckles with your fingers and you slowly raised it up to your lips. You didn’t watch his reaction, but you felt him fall in complete silence as he sat still in front of you. You finally let a tear roll down your cheek as you brush your lips against his knuckles.

“Thank you…” You softly whispered, and he leaned forward, your breathing cutting short when you felt him press his lips against your forehead. You could combust in the spot as you felt warmth invade you, your body flushing completely from head to toe.

“Don’t mention it, sweetheart.” He pulled away and you let go of his hand, looking up at him.

“I’m also sorry… for my behavior… last night.” You were embarrassed as you spoke and he shook his head at you, letting you know he understood.

“It’s okay. You snapped out, which is what matters here.” You two stared at one another as he wiped the tear that fell from your eye and you just… wanted to kiss him. You wanted to hug him and hold him and… He cleared his throat as he turned towards his plate. “We should eat.”

You nodded and turned to your plate as well, putting some egg on your toast and bringing it to your mouth. The toast wasn’t as crispy because it got cold now, as well as the eggs, but the taste was sublime, yet, you couldn’t not give him shit for it.

“Mmm… not bad.” Was your comment and Eddie turned to look at you as if he were the most offended person on the planet.

“You take that back and say they’re delicious. It’s not my fault they got cold!” You laughed at him as he kept telling you everything he did with the eggs, and everything felt so right. He wasn’t here to get lucky like all those other times. He wasn’t here because he felt like he had to. He wanted to. He wanted to be with you and cheer you up.

And he did. You cleaned the dishes afterwards as he grabbed your erotica novels and started reciting paragraphs just to piss you off. You laughed as he made up the different voices, moaning when the book said it, or grunting stupidly, and you threw your wet right glove to his face.

He gasped, rushing towards you so he could rub the glove on your face, making you squeal and try to push him away in disgust. You two laughed as the glove fell on the floor, his arms still holding you close to him. Your heart beat loudly in your chest as you breathed heavily, his face close to yours and you just…

“I should go home…” He whispered, and you really wanted him to spend the day with you but you knew Robin was going to come to your house at lunch or even earlier, so you nodded slowly.

“Yeah… Robin might just… appear…” He gulped and your lip twitched as you felt your body burn wildly, and you wanted to kiss him. You needed to kiss him. Change the dynamic of your goodbyes, but what if he didn’t want that? What if you were reading all of this wrong? Were you?

But he beat you to it, his jaw clenching as he talked softly, his forehead pressing against yours.

“I don’t want anything… just…” You nodded desperately at him and he leaned forward to finally kiss you. It was soft, tender, and it made every single one of your worries leave your body. You didn’t know why he was kissing you, but you knew why you were kissing him back. Your arms wrapped around his shoulders to pull him closer as your lips smacked with one another’s.

He hummed in between the kiss and you felt his arms and hands holding you in a way you haven’t felt in a long while. You stayed like that for a few seconds before he begrudgingly pulled away, licking his lips as you looked at him, and you didn’t want to let him go, but you had to.

“So… I’ll… see you later?” You asked, filled with hope, and he gave you a small smile, nodding slowly as he leaned to give you a soft peck on the lips, melting you on the spot.

“Yeah. I’ll message you later. Tell me if you need anything, okay?”

“You’ve done enough, Eddie…” He chuckled and shook his head at you.

“Okay, so I guess you won’t need my scrambled eggs anymore.” You gasped, shaking your head at him, and he smiled triumphantly. “Ah, so my eggs were, in fact, delicious.”

You rolled your eyes and shook your head, pulling away from him to flick him on the right nipple making him squeal and cover it. You saw him walk to your bedroom, and you probably didn’t even notice the pile of clothes he left on the floor or on the desk. You were just staring at his retreating back as you bit your bottom lip, wondering if you should ask him to just stay, to tell Robin to not worry and not come over but you knew that she would not have it.

When he returned he was all dressed, feeling the keys in his pocket as well as his wallet and phone, making sure he had everything as you put the gloves to dry over the sink counter. You walked to the front door with him, opening the door as he looked at you with something that just told you it was right to do what you wanted to do. So you rose on your tippy toes to give him a peck on the lips to which he returned with another one.

“Bye Eddie… thank you again.” You couldn’t help but keep thanking him, and he took it, smiling down at you.

“Don’t mention it. Bye, Peach.” He walked out, and you waited for him to get to the elevator. He gave you a salute as he got inside and the doors closed before him. You let out a sigh you didn’t know you were holding in and closed your door, leaving you alone in your home once again.

You rested against it, looking down at the floor as your heart beat to an incredible speed, your stomach filled with something you couldn’t deny were butterflies. Butterflies you have been feeling for a long while. Butterflies you faked by calling them nerves or anxiety or adrenaline whenever you saw him.

He didn’t promise what he promised just because you were sad. He didn’t just make a promise in order to make you happy. He made a deal with you that felt true even if it’s years away and you don’t even know if Eddie Munson would still be in your life. But fuck, you hoped he did. You hoped he did and that you two would be in a different situation than you are right now.

Because you didn’t want to just hook up with him. It’s time you came to terms with that fact. You wanted to kiss him. You wanted to spend time with him. You wanted to invite him to dinner, watch movies with you, play games, and you were hoping that this new change meant something to him as much as it meant to you.

And suddenly the troubles from yesterday were nonexistent. The troubles from yesterday and the memories were not as painful as they had hurt you the day before. You knew it was thanks to him. You knew that Robin would not have possibly made you feel the way you are today, and that is mean to say, but he filled the dark hole that resided in your mind. He knew what you needed when you didn’t even know it yourself.

You needed him. In more ways than one could possibly imagine. You don’t know how you will tackle the relationship now that you came to terms with this. You don’t know how you should act or what you should say to him. You don’t know how to tell him you don’t want him to see someone else. You don’t know how to tell him you want him all for yourself. You don’t know how to tell him all of that without giving yourself away.

Because you’re fucked.

Because you like him.

You like Eddie Munson. You really like Eddie Munson.

end of chapter 21

<- Prev. chapter- Next chapter ->

Taglist is closed! I will start deleting people that do not interact with my posts.

Taglist: @katethetankk @seatnights @notwantingtoadult

@babez-a-licious @mrsjellymunson @xxladymjxx

@sarcastically-defensive17 @ghost-proofbaby @lesservillain

@take-everything-you-can @nope-thanks @eddiesxangel @andvys

217 notes · View notes

jigglyjeon · 7 days ago

Text

aberration -> jjk (two)

aberration࿐ a departure from what is normal, usual, or expected; typically an unwelcome one.

summary: jeongguk had always preferred to be alone; untouched by the scrutiny of his father and away from the responsibilities that sealed him to a fate he never wanted— being promised to the princess. when rumours of a unicorn plagues the town, he is ordered by the king to capture it and bring it to him. with the opportunity, his intentions are to lead it to safety, for he's reminded of a wild young pony that was once his only friend.

rating: R18+ MATURE, minors please do not interact

pairing: unicorn!fem reader x human villager!jk

genre(s): dark fantasy au, childhood friends to lovers, angst, romance eventual smut

word count: 8.7k

warnings/tags: unicorn shifter!reader, elf!hobi, jeongguk starts to question who you are;), near death experience (there is going to be so many of these :x oop), jeongguk is grumpy and acts so tough but he's lowkey such a softie, jeongguk is also really damaged he's been fed such a bad hand, oc saves the day!, things are looking up as their true adventure begins!

author's note: fuck it, here's aberration a day earlier than i said bc i finished writing and editing a day early lol! also i'm just too excited! (and it gives me some extra time to work on chapter three of karmic energy :D) also, don't we just LOVE hobi because i love him sm hehe

soundtrack: and the world was gone - snow ghosts // ice dance - danny elfman // run boy run - woodkid // heavy rope - lights

<- prev | next -> series masterlist

⋆ ࣪. masterlist ˖ ࣪⭑

Chapter Two: Run Boy, Run

𓇢𓆸

When the sun goes down, Jeongguk grows antsier.

His pace quickens through the woods, and he’s steered the both of you off the main dirt path; it’d too easy to be spot you if they were to continue down that way. He claims – both to you and himself – that it’s to protect you from the townspeople, it didn’t matter if you were a girl or a unicorn— they loathed magic and shunned those who walk their soils with magic.

Still, you don’t question him. You’re too afraid of saying something that might hit a nerve for him again. The silence from before had dragged on for an hour before he deemed himself able to talk to you again.

You drag your feet behind him, fingers rubbing at the empty space against your chest. The man from before tore the pendant and cord from your chest the moment he had you bound by ropes, tossing it somewhere behind him. He had ripped away the last that you had of an untainted version of Jeongguk; the version of him that was innocent and curious and caring, the one that had begun to mend together the pieces of your broken heart when you thought you were alone. Life had felt forgiving back then.

For years you fiddled with that necklace between your fingers to bring you comfort, but now there’s an empty place where it once laid safely between the valley of your breasts. You swear that it aches ever so slightly at the loss, too.

It was clear to you now as you watch him from behind that Jeongguk has been treated less than kindly. His eyes are full of pain whenever you look into them, and while he remained strong and able, reminders of his pain show through his often slumped over posture, and the way he couldn’t travel on for longer than a few hours straight. His left leg would grow stiff, and he’d need to rest for a time before continuing.

You had failed him as a friend; you should have protected him. You were well equipped, and able— but you would sooner be dead than to be a killer.

Jeongguk had killed for you, though. Even if it wasn’t his intention; he had acted on impulse and had killed someone in a moment of desperation. What if it had been you that killed the man? Would he still be helping you avoid the townspeople? Would he still lead you away from the place in which he had made you feel attached?

Or would he see you as the rest of them do?

“We should find somewhere safe to rest.” You suggest, picking up your pace so that you are closer behind him. He turns to face you, a tired sigh leaving his lips. He grimaces, hissing as a sudden paint shoots up his leg, dropping the sack of his belongings by his feet.

You rush to his side, your hand reaching to grab his arm for support, but your touch only lingers there. “Are you alright?” Your hands fall back to your side.

He looks to you briefly with staggered breaths as he grips his left thigh, as if the shooting pain would ease if he squeezed it tight enough.

“We need to keep going. There’s just a few more hours until we reach the next town.” He grumbles, shaking out his leg and reaching for his bag.

“I-I’m tired.” You try to reason, watching with a worried expression as he drags a sore leg onward. You’re not tired, not at all. Not with all the thoughts rushing through your mind right now. “Please, might we retire for just a short while?” You beg, mustering up the courage to tug on the cuffs of his tunic by his wrist. He freezes.

The truth was that Jeongguk was too afraid to stop now. What if he were to fall asleep, and the king discovered him lying beside a woman that wasn’t his daughter? He had also just killed someone, a townsperson of the village. If the king found this out, that he had committed a crime, he had no doubt he would be anything but lenient with his punishment— Jeongguk was a dead man walking.

But when he looked at your face, into your worried eyes; something about them softened his resolve. “Fine.” He whispers, and you let go of his shirt. “Come.”

Your light guides him through the dark, for he hadn’t a torch to ignite his way. You scurry beside him, looking over your shoulder at every slight sound in the distance. Danger had yet to find them, thankfully.

“Here,” He points at the spot. “I’ll keep watch. You rest.” The area is small and covered in grass, a slight ledge, more like a steep step, does enough to cover you if you lie down. You hop down with ease. He watches you as you look around for a spot to lay, kneeling to the ground shyly when you do. You can feel his eyes on you from above. You lay your body down, curling in on yourself as you pretend not to notice. You blink slowly; perhaps you were more tired than you had initially thought.

“Do you have a name?” He asks you, his quiet footsteps moving closer to the edge. when your eyes finally fall shut. Your brows furrow at his question.

You are the one who gave me a name.

“I do not.” You reply softly, your eyes stay shut because you can feel a familiar tingling burning in your nose.

Jeongguk chews on the inside of his cheek. “I see.” He looks up, the sky is littered in stars.

“What about you?” You counter after a short beat of quiet.

He hums with a curt nod, “Jeongguk.” He finds the moon nearby, resting stagnant in the east. It’s further up from the window he’d perch on inside the princess’s room. He wonders how angered she might be right now that he hasn’t returned with the unicorn yet. He wouldn’t be all that surprised if she had even thought of him at all, either.

You knew that. A large part of you wants to jump up and tell him as such. There are too many things holding you back.

What if he had purposefully wished to forget about you? Humiliated to have a horse for a friend. Only you were never a horse to begin with, you knew it as much then as you did now.

You’ll keep the truth from him, then. To protect him.

“Just Jeongguk?”

“Just…” He clears his throat. “Just Jeongguk.” He grunts as he lowers himself down the small step, gripping onto the corner to land steadily. He leans his back against it once he makes it down. “I don’t have a family.”

You open your eyes when he reveals this to you, propping yourself on your side. “Everybody has a family.”

“Everybody has a name.” He quips back with a raised brow. A dry chuckle leaves through his nose in the form a breath. You look down, your long, flowing locks hiding your face.

The amused curl on his lips fade. “I apologise, that was unfair of me.”

“I had a name, but it wasn’t mine.” You stare at the grass beneath your hands. “It was given to me by someone from my past. Someone very special to me.”

His gaze softens when you look up at him, your hair draping dreamily over your shoulder; it’s just as pretty as your mane, prettier even, and likely just as soft. Upon inspection, he notices a tangled section weaved into the long strands. He recognises it to be the remnants of a braid, unruly with pieces of hair sticking from the pattern. Jeongguk squints in the dark to focus his sight but you push your hair over your shoulder, sitting upright.

“I see.” He whispers, offering an apologetic smile. “Why do you roam alone?” He wonders, his brows are pulled together as he tries to read your face. It’s sunken in sadness but your eyes glimmer with something as the essence that surrounds your body does. “This town is a dangerous place to live for someone like you.”

“Someone like me?” You pull your knees to your chest. What did he mean by that? You can’t shake the way it makes you feel when he refers to you as a person.

“Different. With magic.” He explains. “This is an old town, and the king is old fashioned; magic is viewed as devil’s play. These people fear what they do not know.”

That makes a lot of sense to you; this was how you earned the title of ‘creature from hell’. Your existence descends from some type of spell – or curse as far as your concerned – and that meant the practice of magic. You only know of the things Jeongguk had told to you in story.

The devil was a force of evil, but he was also a God to some; the maker depicted as a saviour to those deemed worthy, the God to most. You recall Jeongguk reciting the story; how they were once brothers, one betrayed the other and a war broke loose in result of that. Jeongguk had told admitted to you that he secretly believed that the maker wasn’t as mighty as the stories proclaimed, that he couldn’t have been all innocent. He said to you that Aerum was sometimes wrong, that he was sometimes wrong and at times they were both wrong. There was no such thing as one person to blame.

“You should always hear the other person out before passing judgement. Aerum says so!”

These are things that the young boy had taught the pony.

“Do you?” You ask without thinking.

“Should I?” He tilts his head with a soft expression. You can tell he only jokes with you now.

A light-hearted hum buzzes in your throat as you pretend to think, “I know as much as you do.” You admit.

He huffs another amused breath, looking down at his boots.

“Have you ever met the king?” You mumble into your knees; your arms wrapped tightly around the front of your legs. Your eyes droop and they’re heavy with each blink; you’re tired but you’re eager to learn what has happened to him while you were away.

You peak up at him and you are so calm Jeongguk feels slightly envious of it. He has half a mind to scold you for trusting him so easily, he could have hurt you or led you to your demise. Sometimes, Jeongguk could sense the purity of one’s intentions, so maybe you had just a feeling and that feeling happened to be right.

There was only one other person Jeongguk had ever met that shared his heart of gold.

“The king?” Jeongguk blows his lips together, the sound ripples off them. It unironically mimics the sound of a horse’s puff. “I was his captive, given to his daughter; thrown to a lioness that was hungry for her supper.” His words come out easily, as if he had been numb to these things already. Maybe it had reached the point, he couldn't say when.

You sit up and fix your curved posture, tucking your legs beneath you. Your heart feels heavy; you figure this is why he’s eager to run.

Jeongguk had been enslaved.

He had never left home by his own will like you initially thought he had, although he didn’t seem to be pleased to be there either. It had been this way ever since you stopped seeing his sister, the beautiful girl with petite shoulders and a long, graceful neck. Her dark hair reached her shoulders. He beamed with happiness each time he came to retrieve him. After her, he was dark clouds and thunderstorms. He seemed to become a completely different person from what you knew.

There was so much you didn’t know, not only about Jeongguk, but yourself aswell. You shared his desire for a good life, one in which neither of you had to run from your circumstances.

You ache for the boy before you, portrayed now as the man he had trudged through fire to become. Still, you detect no hate in his heart.

He just seems so…tired.

You feel selfish for spending those years mad and frustrated that he had allowed you to lose sight of him. That he had chosen to abandon you. How thoughtless you felt now.

He had never abandoned you to begin with.

“Forgive me for asking…” You frown. He raises his brows, eyes pointed at the ground where he fiddles with the pebbles, tossing one ahead of him. “I’m no longer weary.” You whisper, knowing it to be untruthful. “We should continue.” You push yourself onto your feet, dusting off your dirty hands.

Jeongguk’s gaze follows after you, watching as you climb up the small step, continuing in the direction he had been leading you in before. He doesn’t protest, even when he can see the heaviness in your eyes; he simply gets up, throwing the sack over his shoulder one more as he tails on the soft glow of your light.

The night nears its end; the darkness still envelopes the two of you on your travels, but a pink hue is creeping its way into the sky on the horizon.

With quiet success, you and Jeongguk reach the next town, but much to your surprise, its deserted. The huts have crumbled, and the ones intact are sheathed in webs and dust. “They’ve abandoned their village.” Jeongguk takes in their surroundings as they travel through the quiet town. “But why?”

“It seems to have been a while since anyone’s lived in these homes…” You frown. “Years, even.”

“People only flee from home when something threatens them.” He says, you visibly lower, looking away from him as you hug yourself, running your hands up and down your arms. “Are you feeling cold?”

You hardly realise you’d been shivering, turning to him with a composed smile. You inhale deeply, brushing it off as if you’re used to a lack of warmth. You ignore his question.

“I’ve always liked this colour.” You release one of your hands from around you to point at the sky, but it returns to its place almost instantly. Jeongguk follows your line of sight, just for a moment, before he looks at you again. You sigh, looking longingly upon the rising sun. “What do they call it?” You ask, looking to him for an answer.

Jeongguk opens his mouth to make a snarky comment, but he can tell by the way you’re looking at him that you truly hadn’t known. “Um, pink.” He clears his throat, “They call that the colour pink.”

“I see.” You bow your head shyly, “Well, I like it.”

He’ll remember that, even though he doesn’t know what use it would be to him. Not so much the fact of your liking the colour pink, but more-so the look in your eyes when you reveal it to him. Entranced, eager, at peace. How could anyone want to harm such a precious innocence? There were still things about the world, simple things, you hadn’t had the luxury to know the answers to.

Like that the colour on the horizon as morning blooms is a warm shade of pink.

His lips twitch upward, the movement of your fingers twitching against your chest catching his attention. They swirl around your skin, clenching your fist around nothing. Jeongguk wants to ask why you do that so often, why your fingers seem to search for something that isn’t there. He presses his lips together and refrains, the two of you taking slow steps through the deserted town.

Jeongguk grabs your arm. His grip makes you gasp in surprise; he presses his finger against his lips to let you know to be quiet. Your press your lips shut, looking at him with wide eyes as he drags you behind one of the ruined houses.

A dull bang sounds off in the distance.

Thud.

It’s gettingcloser.

Thud.

It comes from above you now, on the roof of the house you’re hiding behind. You shiver in Jeongguk’s grip, and he pulls you close and into his chest. You look up at him worried, and he brings a finger to his puckered lips again. Jeongguk swallows thickly, his head turning up slowly to face the source of the sound.

A pair of bright green eyes stare back at him. He holds his breath. Its ears are human-like but theyre longer and pointed at the ends instead of rounded. From below, he can just make out that his hair is light, the morning sun creeping in from above them. He can’t make out the exact colour.

The pointed ears twitch in interest, and the person, Jeongguk identifies it to be a man, tilts his head at him and the girl in his arms. Jeongguk’s stare widens when he slowly reveals his face.

“Travellers?” He speaks inquisitively, revealing a regular voice, much like a human. It paints him in a more approachable light. “Travellers!” His tone changes to one more upbeat, and suddenly his face disappears behind the roof again.

You’re still clutching Jeongguk’s shirt in your small fists, quaking in fear. He looks around him in search of the stranger’s whereabouts.

“Good morrows!” He appears over Jeongguk’s shoulder, and it causes you to scream, wrapping all four of your limbs onto him. Jeongguk pulls his head away, this strangers face is far too smiley and it’s unsettling.

A pink-haired, pointy-eared man looks at you strangely. “What’s wrong with the girl?” Jeongguk peels your body off him, pushing you behind him as he faces the stranger.

“Oh…you’re the Jeongguk.” The man nods slowly. Jeongguk steps back.

“How do you know my name?” He demands, he puffs out his chest, glowering at the peculiar looking man.

“Well, you are a wanted man.” He rolls his eyes, snorting in amusement. “Isn’t that why you’re running away?”

Jeongguk’s throat grows dry. A wanted man? He shouldn’t have been surprised that they wanted him dead. He had defied the king, his daughter and had committed murder all in one night. Those things weren’t typically taken lightly. It didn’t mean the idea of being hunted wasn’t going to scare the living shit out of him.

“Oh…you didn’t know? I see.” He hums, tapping his chin as he inspects the two humans in front of him. “Understood.”

The stranger looks behind Jeongguk; you look small clutching onto his arm, but your fear is slowly growing into keen curiosity. “Who are you?” You ask him, peaking around Jeongguk’s large frame.

“Me? Oh, forgive me. Where are my manners? Jung Hoseok— You can call me Hobi for short.” He holds out a friendly hand to Jeongguk, but he only glares at his hand, looking back up at his bright smile. Suspicious. Hoseok clears his throat.

“What in the living worlds are you?” Jeongguk speaks his thoughts unabashedly.

“Jeongguk! Be nice.” You scold him quietly under your breath. His shoulders fall slightly.

“That’s quite alright. You come from the east villages—Lucius’ kingdom? Yes, I do hear of them to be non-believers there. Or rather, they ignorantly believe what their king tells them of the world beyond his kingdom.”

Both you and Jeongguk grow meek at his words, ashamed that this Hoseok character’s words ring true. You and Jeongguk were rather sheltered people; you wonder what else you didn’t know about the world beyond the place you come from.

How silly you must have seemed to this outsider— perhaps you were the outsider.

“I’m just an elf. I am not all that strong, but my heart is loyal to those who bear kindness. I don’t have magic, but I am an admirer of such.” He explains, all while he reaches behind Jeongguk’s ear, he moves away from his reaching hands, but not quick enough, Hoseok has already pulled his hand away, revealing a singular white daisy in his hand, twirling the flower between his fingers.

“Oh!” You gasp, clapping your hands together. “Magic!” You cheer. Hoseok smiles, handing the daisy to you.

Jeongguk’s hard features soften as well, an intrigue replacing his previous caution. Hoseok chuckles, looking flattered.

“No, not magic. Just a simple trick of the mind, is all.” He nods toward you, “You seem to be, though. It’s unmistakeable, it’s radiating off you.” You step out from behind Jeongguk’s sheltering frame, but you remain close as you stand beside him, showing yourself to the elf fully. He watches carefully between you and Hoseok, folding his arms over the chest he sticks out subconsciously.

“How remarkable.” The elf gapes, his glowing eyes trace the halo of light surrounding you. Mirroring his fascination, you gasp when you realise his colour matches the colour you boast about before. “His hair is pink.” You turn to smile at Jeongguk, and he raises a brow at your sudden excitement.

Hoseok reaches his hand towards his tousled waves, combing a hand through the strands. He laughs, “Pink hair can’t be all that bizarre when you have hair as white as snow.”

While you’re distracted by Hoseok and his oddities, Jeongguk takes the time to look at you again, searching through your long, white waves. There it is again— the braid. It was a braid now, still secured at the end with a piece of thin, worn cloth. It’s been ruined, slept through, tugged on; as if it’s been there all this time, growing with you.

There was just no way— it couldn’t be.

You couldn’t be her. That young horse, white like cotton and daisies and clouds. That was just a simple horse that had found him at a confusing time in Jeongguk’s life. He was a lonely child, a troubled one with a wild imagination, a lover of animals and nature— the wilderness in which he had met that pony.

You were a unicorn.

There was a stark difference in that, he knows as such. From what he knows of you thus far, a unicorn was adorned by the light; a magical being with the ability to shift between human and horse.

Your true form? He’s uncertain. Unbeknownst to him, you had been just in the dark about what you knew about yourself and your capabilities than him.

But still, he can’t help but acknowledge that it wasn’t too far-fetched, your shifted form sharing an uncanny resemblance with his memory. When he had saved you on that first night, expected to bring you back to the castle for the princess, he admits you had looked awfully familiar. Your mane, your coat; both white like the snow of the winter that he dreads each year.

Snow.

He tenses his jaw, watching your features closely, and how you glow; not just because of the softness that illuminates around you, but because when you smile, its genuine and you do so brightly and so endearingly big.

Were you really her? Had you been this magical creature of children’s tales all along?

“You are a curious young lady; this is good and bad.” Hoseok snorts. “You’re only lucky that my soul is kind, some other elves? Not so much.” He squeaks, tugging comically at his collar. “They tend to be the slightly conniving type.”

You tilt your head, and Jeongguk looks at the pink-haired man unamused.

“Tough crowd.” He smacks his lips together. “Where are you two headed?” He quickly changes the subject, looking between you and Jeongguk with a friendly face. He radiates sunshine, not in the same way as you, but it comes from within him; it has you trusting him easily, heart too soft and unknowing to know anything about spies, disguises or liars. Jeongguk remains wary, still skittish and cautious about inevitably being caught and dragged back to the castle where his nightmares await him.

“Away.” Jeongguk grumbles, “Preferably.”

“If you continue straight on your path as you’ve been doing, you’ll get caught, my friends.” He purses his lips to the side, “If you follow me, though–”

“I know where I’m going. We don’t need your direction.” Jeongguk cuts his off, shaking his head. “Come, we’ll be on our way now.” His pointed look has you obeying him without a second thought. You pout, looking between Hoseok and Jeongguk who begins to drag you away from the elf.

“You don’t trust me, that’s fine. But I know that they’re closing in. They’ve reached just above the mountain; they’re resting. I was just coming from there; I saw your glow and, well, it’s hard to miss.” Hoseok follows after the two of you, despite Jeongguk’s disinterest.

Jeongguk stops in his tracks when the weight of his words settle in. You walk into the hardness of his back, stumblint back and scurrying to his side when he turns around to face the elf. He looks just as unbothered as he was the moments prior where he scared the both of you half to death just to introduce himself. “You were following us?”

“Sorry! I was only curious, it looked pretty— like a firefly!”

Jeongguk groans, “Are you an idiot?”

“Jeongguk!” You scold him again, but he doesn’t listen, he steps closer so that his chest comes close to Hoseok’s. Hoseok remains poised, bearing a close-lipped smile.

“On the contrary.” His ear twitches, “They’re done resting. It will only take them two hours before they catch up to you. If you stay here, that is.”

This strange, not-so-little – he had come face level with Jeongguk himself – elven man was beginning to get on his nerves. He couldn’t tell if he was toying with them and leading them into the jaws of danger, or if he was genuinely this chipper in dire situations. “I can tell you’ve not travelled beyond your kingdom before. I’ve travelled the seas, my friend. Let me lead you and your kind lady friend to safer plains.”

It was no matter that Jeongguk had a tightened expression, flaring his nostrils in faux bravery at the harmless being in front of him. His heart was racing inside his chest, and fear was creeping up on him. He looked over his shoulder at you, and you’re looking down, playing with the ends of your hair. You were in just as much as trouble as him if they found you, it was only a matter of which fate was worse. This wasn’t a competition, though.

“I just want to help.” Hoseok’s tone is more sincere, and the corners of his lips turn down ever so slightly.

“Alright.” Jeongguk clears his throat, nodding toward the elf whose grin returns at his confirmation. “Lead the way, then.”

Hoseok turns around, looking over the beaten-up village where none no longer inhabited. He turns his body left, spinning it around to the right, then back to the left as he nods to himself, muttering incoherently under his breath. “Yes, this way.” The elf confirms.

He begins to whistle an upbeat tune, and there’s a skip in his step as the both of you follow this peculiar individual that supposedly knew where he was going.

Jeongguk can’t help but believe that the rosy-haired elf had just as much as an idea as he had initially. Especially when they were back within the depths of the forest, where it had grown darker, the morning sky hidden by the overgrown branches and leaves on the thick trunked trees.

The space around you grew tighter in tangled vines and low hanging branches, the shrubs and greenery tickles at the skin of your arms and legs. You slap the back of your neck when it manages to brush against you there, too. You moan in discomfort, looking ahead at the men who had pants and long-sleeves to protect them from such irritants. You drag stumble behind them, trying to pick up your pace to catch up— their legs were so much longer than yours when you were human.

Your grumbles and sounds of distress cause Jeongguk to turn around to check on you, and when he does, he catches you scratching violently at your arms, slapping at your ankles and thighs. “Are you okay?” He trudges back toward you, the ruckus catching Hoseok’s attention, too.

“I’m just…really itchy.” You grunt, bunching up your hair in a make-shift ponytail as your other hand pats and scratches around your neck and throat area. Jeongguk grabs your wrist and looks at your chest with widened eyes. “Uh…”

“What? What is it?” You look down at Jeongguk’s line of sight, lines of light blue glowing from inside of you. You gasp, ripping your hand from his grasp, covering the growing streams of light beneath your skin.

He watches as the light trails up your neck, across your collar bones and down your shoulder as it slowly seeps through into your arms.

“I-I don’t– what’s happening to her?” He looks over his shoulder at the elf whose expression is bland, only the furrow of his brow showing in concentration, observing.

“M-magic?” Hoseok stutters, looking just as uneasy as Jeongguk.

Your breaths are loud and full of anxiety as the bright blue trails of light consume you, finally travelling up onto your face. Your fingertips dig into your cheeks in a feeble attempt to drag the itching feeling away before it can force its way into your eyes; it continues, draining them of the usual colour of your iris’, turning the same light blue that looked almost white— blinding you.

“I-I can’t see! I can’t see!” You sob, dragging your fingers down your cheeks in desperation.

“What’s happening to her? Hey!” Jeongguk looks at Hoseok who’s frozen in shock.

Your body is starting to quake as you slowly lower yourself to the ground, your hands feeling around for the ground. Your fingertips dig into the surface, breathing heavily as you look around.

“Jeongguk?”

Tears spill from your white eyes as you shake in fear.

He rushes to one side of you at the call of his name, Hoseok to your other. Jeongguk clutches your hand as you begin to pant in fear, shaking as your other hand reaches over and grabs his arm.

“It’s alright. I’m here, I’ve got you. Don’t be frightened.” He hushes you, attempting to reassure you as colours swirl around behind your flickering lids, curating something completely different to appear before you.

Then, you see light.

You blink; once, twice, and the world around you returns along with your eyesight, but you’re not in the same place you were just moments ago.

You can still feel Jeongguk holding onto you, and your body feels heavy, as if you’re being held down. You open and close your fists, wriggling your fingers to regain control over your body. You look to each side of you, but you seem to be alone; you woke in a completely new environment with your back flat against the grass. The village boy hadn’t been there at all.

Only, he is there; you can hear him faintly in your ear, asking you to speak to him, if you can hear him. “I can’t see you…” You say softly, but you don’t know that he doesn’t hear you. You’re completely still and unresponsive in that reality, Jeongguk shakes your shoulders in a panic, which makes you rub at the heavy feeling in your shoulders.

In this reality, your eyesight is broken in its clarity, everything gleams in a soft glow. You’re not entirely sure if it’s because your sight is blurry.

With a groggy groan, you sit up from the soft pillows of the tall grass beneath you.

You’re sitting amongst a meadow; the wind glides through the grasslands, yellow dandelions weaving through them. You tilt your head up, and the colour above you is the softest shade of blue. There’s hardly a cloud in the sky. You can feel the breeze against your face; it’s serene, dream-like, your staggered breaths slow to a steadier rhythm, a sense of calm coursing through you.

There’s a dull weight in your arms, wrists and hands as the two men cling to you, in their attempts to draw a response from you. You don’t pay mind to them, staring off into the distance; you’ve been taken to a completely new place, you’re existing in two realities— it all feels like a surreal dream.

“Where are you hiding, my cheeky girl?” That voice— you knew that voice. It was gentle, calm; it had the ability diminish all that was evil in this world, and it rings familiar in your ears. “Come out now, frolicsome daughter! Show yourself.” She sings playfully; you can hear the smile in her tone.

You rush onto your feet, you swivel your body in every direction, searching for that voice and taking in the empty fields that surround you.

“Mom?” You call out for her. The hands you have in Jeongguk’s shake more violently, twitching itching for her embrace.

You pull them out of his grasp, flinging yourself forwards into the ground. Your upper arms emit a dull throb when he digs his fingers into them again, tugging you back and off your hands and knees, sitting you on your behind. Each desperate call for your return sounds in the whispers of the wind.

You call for her again.

In the distance, you spot her; you could have sworn she wasn’t there before, it’s almost as if she had appeared at your call. She’s not so far away, so close that it would only take a few long strides until she was within reach. She waves at you, her loving smile waiting patiently for your arrival. Silent tears thrust their way down your cheeks as you dash toward her. You push through the tall grass as she lifts her arms, welcoming you into them.

Her arms feel as warm as you remember them to feel.

You wail her name into her chest when you crash into her, and she kisses your head, petting your hair. “Is this real? Are you real?” You hiccup, breaths staggered, overwhelmed with emotions.

“Settle, my child.” She whispers into her hair. “Heed my word— you must protect the key.”

“The key? What key?” You pull away enough to look up at her with a questioning look.

She cups yourself face, her soft honeyed eyes glossing over. “Oh, my sweet angel.” Her voice wobbles, a sad smile twitches on her lips, it reaches her eyes. “I can hardly believe you are this beautiful.”

“Mommy?” You cry as she pulls herself from your arms. “What does that mean? What key?”

“The very key that will free you, the key that will reverse the curse that angers the ones with closed hearts.” She explains, “Protect this key, my dear, and keep braving on as you have been. I am so proud of the young woman you’ve grown into.” She backs away, unable to hold back the tears of her own, especially when her daughter rushes after her in a panic.

Your hand goes straight through her. “Mother? Mother wait!” You cry, watching as she fades from view, turning into a bright light, blinding you.

“I’ll be waiting for you, my precious girl.” You hear her whisper within your mind, returning to the place you’d been ripped from earlier.

You gasp, clambering forward when your sight returns once again. The burning in your skin has dissipated, and you’re being held back by two strong arms on your torso. “Mother!” you wail, kicking and flailing in Jeongguk’s strong hold.

“Shhh, calm yourself; it’s alright now.” He wraps his arm around you, holding you flush to his chest, his other head resting on your head that thrashes in every direction, looking for the fields, looking for your mother. You relax in his arms, allowing yourself to cry, resting your bones at last. “Hush, poor soul. I’ve got you.”

He looks over at Hoseok, he’s chewing on his lip as he meets the eye of the traveller. He opens his mouth to speak, but Jeongguk shakes his head tightly, widening his pointed stare. Hoseok closes his mouth again. He slumps down next to you, patting your shoulder.

“There there, little one.” He attempts to soothe you, but it only earns and tutting from Jeongguk’s tongue. His entire head rolls along with his eyes before he shoots him a glare.

Hoseok shrugs his head between his shoulders. “Tears make me nervous!” He whispers shouts from behind you. Jeongguk grunts, smacking his shoulder to push him away. “Sorry.” He mumbles, his ears droop along with his expression. He plonks down a short distance away, sulking as Jeongguk lulls you into a calmer state of mind.

After some time, you no longer weep for your mother. Your whimpering fades into short sniffles as she rocks you gently back and forth. You shift in his arms, the movement catching his attention. You look up at him, he’s still staring ahead into the forest terrain.

“Please don’t be mad at Hobi.” Your voice crackles. You clear it, but it still feels rough when you speak again. “He’s trying to help us— do be patient with him.”

“We’ve only just met him; do you blame me for being cautious? I only want to make sure we move further away from the trouble, not head-first into more.” He argues. “I told you I was going to protect you.”

“Only until we left the kingdom, you said.” You remind him. “The elf is no threat to us; don’t you see?” You look over at him, and he tugs his knees to his chest, chin resting on his knees. With a huff, you break away from his arms. You get up too fast and you stumble, your head pounding suddenly.

He’s quick to stand, rushing to your side again as his hands ghosting over your arms. “Don’t move so quickly, Miss. You’re still weak.”

You show a palm at him, shaking your head. “I’m fine.” You turn to where Hoseok is using a stick to draw shapes into the dirt, much like how Jeongguk once did as a child. You smile to yourself, moving toward the pouting elf. “Thank you for waiting, I’d like it if we could continue now.” He looks up at you with big eyes and pouting lips when he hears you approach. “If you will be so kind to still help us, of course?” You narrow your eyes over your shoulder at Jeongguk in warning.

“Yes, uh– are you sure you are fit to continue?” He bounces up, dusting the dirt off his pants. His ear twitches in the direction you’ve come from, hearing something that you don’t. A nervous twitch comes onto his brow.

“I am certain. Please.” You turn to your side, swaying your arm in front of you, signalling ahead for Hoseok to continue to lead them. “Share with us your knowledge of the world.” Your eyes are as red as the tip of your nose, cheeks and lips puffy from your violent episode. Yet, in all your grace, you flash him the widest, most hope-stricken grin, baring teeth, and it manages to even reach your eyes.

Hoseok nods, tossing the stick to the ground, walking ahead to lead you and Jeongguk down an unknown path.

Every so often, Hoseok peaks over his shoulder, past the eyes of the travellers that have entrusted him with a safe path. “Oh, goodness. Um, that’s not good.” He mutters nervously under his breath.

With a furrowed brow Jeongguk looks over his shoulder, and over your frame but he doesn’t see anything. “What’s not good?” He looks at Hoseok.

“I’m sorry, I should have said something. I didn’t want to scare you, the girl had gone blind, I–”

“What don’t you tell us, elf?” Jeongguk grits angrily through his teeth. He was beginning to be fed up with the meek man with pink tufts of hair. What did you trust about him so much? He said he was going to help, and he already keeps secrets from the both of you?

“Horses, voices…the clanging of metal.” His ears twitch, his eyebrows lowering in worry, “They near us, they’ve strayed from travelling the straight path.”

“Why didn’t you say something sooner, you fool!” He raises his voice, and you pout, tugging slightly on his sleeve, but he doesn’t spare you a look. “They will kill all of us!”

“The girl couldn’t see!” Hoseok fires back, a look of anger replacing his usual gentle features for the first time, moving toward Jeongguk with a finger to his chest.

“So, you blame the girl now?!”

“Stop it, stop arguing!” You weave yourself between them to stop the bickering.

Then you all hear it.

“I hear something, over there!” A voice bellows into the forest, all the sounds that Hoseok had described to you just moments ago drawing closer to the three of you.

Jeongguk’s eyes flare in panic, ushering you toward Hoseok. “Take the girl, hide her! Be good for something!” He growls, taking off into a new direction, away from the horses and the men that draw closer to where you are.

Your body moves on instinct, wanting to follow Jeongguk, reaching out for him, your lips part to call for him but Hoseok tells you to stay quiet, dragging you away as you watch him run away. Where was he going? What was he planning to do?

Was he leaving you again?

You gasp, sucking in the breath that tries to sob for him, but Hoseok’s hand clamps over your mouth to silence them. He ducks you beneath the bushes, keeping you low, only hoping now that his body is enough to block your glowing. There’s two of them there, but Hoseok had heard about four on their travels. They must have split up.

You clench your eyes shut, a small squeak leaving your throat.

“Did you hear that?” One of them says. Hoseok’s eyes are tightly closed, holding you close to his chest, in hopes that it would help them disappear, or atleast grow invisible.

“Over there, a light. Do you see?” He jumps to the ground, his feet hitting the dirt. His friend follows him. The sound of their footsteps makes your heartbeat louder in your chest. They spotted you, all because of this stupid light that plagues you wherever you go. You remain unhidden, unable to escape those who want to capture you, rid of you. “The talk is that the unicorn leaves light wherever it goes, could it be?”

They draw closer, slow, tantalising you as your brain works overtime to figure out a swift plan to save your friends. When you can so much as feel their presence loom over you, you push Hoseok off you, standing tall and revealing yourself to the two men. They’re still at first, visibly confused by your appearance.

“A girl?” One of the knight’s tilts his head, you don’t see his face. Both of them wear their helmets, the clanging of metal sounding with each move they make. He looks at his companion who looks at you, he flips the small section in his helmet that reveals his eyes to you. They’re not as sharp or intense as you anticipate. You shift on your feet, your palms beginning to feel sweaty under their scrutiny.

“She glows, like the unicorn glows.” He states, “Could it be that the unicorn is a simple girl?”

“That means she bears magic.” The other one concludes. “That simply just won’t do.”

The two men march toward you, taking your frail arms in his iron grips. Hoseok jumps out of the bushes then, but they don’t have time to notice him because there’s a shouting in the distance.

“Hey!” They turn their heads, and Jeongguk stands there, dagger in hand and pointing at them.

It was pitiful. One of them throws his head back and laughs. What was this village boy going to do with a tiny dagger to two heavily armoured knights? Ones with actual swords made of steel, no less.

You shake your head violently at him, when he meets your eyes, he only tenses his jaw, cocking it to the side as he readies himself for what was to come. “There he is!”

“But the girl–”

“Forget the girl! The king wants the boy’s head.” They sheath their swords, redirecting their target onto Jeongguk.

“Jeongguk, Jeongguk run! What are you doing?” Hoseok drags you away, telling you that they had to go.

You couldn’t just leave him, not like this.

Jeongguk’s footsteps are unsteady as he backs away, the two men coming toward him with weapons that were capable of wiping a limb clean with one powered swing. His throat closes up, drying as the blood drains from his face.

There are horses coming up behind him, the other two men have circled back, they’ve been following him since he took off earlier without him knowing. They’ve outsmarted him.

The harsh truth of it all reveals itself— Jeongguk had no plan from the start.

In dire moments instead of being strategic to outsmart his captors, his mind would blank completely and his feet would take flight.

He had been so good at making you believe he was capable of protecting you; he had wanted nothing more than to try. If he couldn’t help himself, then he would help you. He couldn’t even get that right.

Now, he had nowhere to run. He feels hopeless as his knees strt to buckle; his legs felt like jelly. He turns himself frantically, searching for a moment to escape that fails to find. Two swords are aiming at him; his dagger slips from his hand.

This was it then. He drops to his knees, letting his eyes close. Perhaps this was for the better, maybe now he could be with his mother again, see Aerum again. No longer he’d have to deal with the hatred that filled this lifetime.

He ducks his head in shame just as one of the knights lifts his sword.

Your loud whinnying turns all heads as you hit the ground running, your hooves kicking up dirt as you charge toward the knight, barging your head into his body at full speed to send him flying into a nearby tree. With a loud cry, you nudge Jeongguk. Hoseok sits on your back, holding out a hand that Jeongguk can only look at in disbelief.

The three knights are blinded briefly by how intense your light glows in their eyes. It had once been dulled, just enough to clear a dark path. Now, it blinds them, even Jeongguk has to shield his eyes. He only barely makes out Hoseok’s silhouette.

“Hurry up, you fool!” He snaps.

Jeongguk reaches blindly for his hand. He tugs hard, Jeongguk pushes his weight onto your back, and you take off running.

“Do you have a death wish? Maker’s sake— some protector you are!” He shouts, your huffs and the weighty sounds galloping loud in their ears. “What happened to mister tough guy back there?”

Jeongguk doesn’t answer, just looks ahead, your mane blowing in the wind as you run as fast as you can, making sharp turns down unrecognisable paths, it feels like you’ve been running for hours when you finally slow your escape.

The evening has already found its way back to the three of you once more. Still light enough to not need your light to see, dim enough to confuse anyone without flame to guide them.

You huff, cocking your head to urge Hoseok and Jeongguk to climb off you which they do. The raven-haired one turns to thank you, but you turn away before he can. You’re so tired, your long legs tremble to the ground, bending your limbs as you swiftly turn back. Your hair curtains around your frame, he can hear your exhaustion in each breath you take.

The elf moves past Jeongguk and to your side, helping you back onto your feet. He watches you shamefully, biting on his lip.

You meet his stare when Hoseok hoists an arm around his shoulders, helping you over to a nearby rock that you can sit and regain your strength at. “I–Sn–thank you–” He stammers, following after both of you.

“She needs water.” Hoseok announces. “Let her rest a moment, I know the way to a village nearby. We’ve lost the king’s guard for now.”

Jeongguk nods.

He feels pathetic. Naked without his belongings strapped over his shoulder. Not even a dagger to protect him now. Guilt and shame infect his self-worth.

Would you be able to save yourself if he ever were to die? He inspects your state at the thought, how you tremble in confusion and that same desperation to understand the world laced in your expression as you look up at the elf with a pout of your lips as he fans you, his hands. The tiniest inch of a smile graces your lips at something he says to her, your hands rubbing at your own arms as you attempt to recover.

You were a brave girl, he concludes; braver than he could have ever been, and you didn’t even have to try.

There was hardly any falter in your decisions, no second thoughts. You simply sensed him in danger and made quick work of the means you had to lead him to safety. Jeongguk was at the end of the coiled, fraying ropes, and you had them back toward you with all the might you could muster.

You saved his life.

“We have to get you out of these rags, they barely cover you now, you poor thing.” Hoseok sighs, “We will go trading for suitable clothing when we arrive.”

Your hand trails up to your chest again, disguising your trembling fingers to claw at a dry throat. It falls back into your lap. “I-I don’t have anything worth trading.”

“You’re in luck, Miss; I happen to collect trinkets, bits and bobs to trade. It’s how I survive, actually. You’d be bewildered at the things you might find lost beneath the soil or washed up on shorelines.” He pulls out a seashell from his pocket. “You know, some have never seen one of these in their lifetime? Imagine what I’d be able to trade a seashell for in a town so far from the ocean.”

You had never seen one before.

He realises it when he hands the small item to you upon noticing your interest, letting it rest in your palm. “Wow.” You sigh, “It’s so pretty.”

Hoseok bares an intrigued upside-down smile, looking upon it. He squints. “I suppose.” Not quite getting the appeal. “I happen to have many more, would you care to see them?”

You nod enthusiastically, and he sits beside you perched on the rock, pulling out more of the seashells that are all different colours, shapes and sizes.

Jeongguk finds himself internally agreeing with what you said earlier.

Yeah— pretty.

He cared not for the seashells.

He sighs, moving closer to you and the elf, peaking over your shoulder to join in on the conversation. You look up at him when you feel him peaking over your shoulder, smiling up at him “Have you seen these before, Jeongguk?” You ask him, involving him the moment you know he’s beside you.

He smiles softly at you, “I’ve seen many in trade, but I’ve never seen the ocean.”

“How unfortunate.” Hoseok frowns. He tells him that he’d like to show the both of you one day, when this gruelling life would allow it of them.

The two of you marvel over the stories Hoseok tells both you and Jeongguk of just how big the world really was. Every now and then you look over at him, donning pouted lips and glistening eyes; he blinked in awe at the things he had never known about, invested in the world that Hoseok reveals to them.

The same child-like wonder of the world had remained inside of him all along, secluded by the harsh realities that had been thrust upon him. A sense of nostalgia settles over your heart, a familiar warmth creeping up into your cheeks.

taglist: @mirinaeii, @xodidarks, @soju4shi, @satisfied18, @youphoria, @oopscoop, @internetbelle

#jungkook fanfiction #jungkook smut #jungkook x reader #jungkook x you #jungkook imagine #jungkook fantasy au #jungkook dark fantasy au #bts fantasy au #bts fanfiction #bts imagine #jungkook imagines #bts imagines #bts dark fantasy au #jigglyjeon #🦄: aberration

81 notes · View notes

that-smallinjured-bowylamb · 2 months ago

Text

National Showdown!

Summary: Yes, the continuation where we left off with Vil crashing out. But first, let's look through your misery. With these white chocolate forms of singulars trying to be plural with you, the black chocolates arrive just in time to crash the oncoming-ungoing wedding plans from the whitewashed united students. And then, we'll look at our depressed betches that think they've almost lost a huzz. If you're asking me if I recovered this prev. No. I had to start over. I wanna kms 😭 anyway, they're not that bad, they're just

....some of the worst to hang out with..

The entire cast x reader (No, staff is platonic, I refuse to make romance with them. Crowley is my irl father fr‼️‼️) have reminders I finished this past my bedtime tmrw I might not post often, my bad g 🙏

Warning ⚠️:Amazing Grammer, crack fic (apparently bc I'm higher than my holy spirits, and will to live), OOC(?), depression but covered with humor, mc has no gender (bc it's you I'm talking abt), I will ALSO talk to you, RSA guys r kinda normal and not too overwhelming *looks at Wintergreen* SOME of them, Floyd is about to be sent to a psyche ward by Jade (man's going to tweak tf out if his brother keeps this up), mama leech mentioned, the Octavinelle dormitory is going through an episode, Rook is probably reciting sonnets in French of how he feels devastated and shi, Cater started the entire shitshow unintentionally (He said sorry over text btw), Idia planning to send Ortho over RSA and become the average American quiet kid that becomes a school-shooter, Kalim is silently panicking bc he thought you got kidnapped bc of him, Jamil is about to turn 91 for this in a Queen Elizabeth style, Silver went to a dream reality (he disconnected from TWST), Sebek is Sebeking, Ortho almost took your weave, Leona planned out a war against Wintergreen, Ruggie is concerningly fast and a bit hungry for smth idk what 4, Jack regrets going to this school, the first years are not handling it well, second years are unhinged, third years are about to commit a third degree murder, different timelines, the post getting too long might have to make another part for the 4th dorm all the way to 7th... srry.

<- Angel of Rewind🎀 or Angel of Journey🪽

A/n: Mentally note that, "COE" means "Crash-out episode" So, don't expect anyone to be taking this lightly (especially reader that got kidnapped), good luck bc there are annoying princes in the Academy... and my brain and fingers hurt more than using it in social skills help I'm so cooked.

COE1:THE NUKE AT THE ASS-CRACK OF DAWN 💋

At the tower where the reader resides in...

Take me to the king.

Imagine, sitting on your rusty-ass bed, doom-scrolling. Then, after talking with your friends on the phone and laughing with them and whatnot, you wanted to sleep, right? Normally, being the Ramshackle Prefect isn't just being a Prefect like the rest are, no. You're dealing with NRC, sweetie. This ain't Candy Land. So, of course you were tired after everything you had to do through out the day (depressed readers w no motivation I'm srry you did work 😔), flopped on the bed and slept.

..."..ess.."

Huh?

..."...ncess, princess?" Some man was calling out for you? Or for whom? Who tf is this guy talking to?

Then you regretted every single decision the moment you opened your eyes. Where in the heavenly fathers' are you?

And of course, getting back to all of your five senses that are miraculously intact, you knew you weren't hallucinating again, (just like how you delude yourself into marrying fictional characters 💘) it was real. But exhausting, so no your clothes were changed and yes, they were not shabby or ripped or whatever Crowley gave you anyway. No, men did not touch you (phew), but the female nurse (phew, that girl 😍) dressed you in silks because she thought you'd get comfy in it. She was so beautiful. Tall, fair-skinned, majestic, long flowy hair, those gorgeous eyelashes, she's so beautiful to the point where- "Are you alright?" You forgot a guy was there, sorry not sorry.

Some guy was just staring at you with a worried face. "Ah, my apologies - ' you should be. ' - The names prince Evan Wintergreen, but, you can call me Evan! Welcome to Royal Swords Academy!" The boy beamed with a blinding light, like anyone could care about that.

And now, cue to you being dragged into a unwilling tour with a tour guide showing you around a very peaceful jungle, you were met with seven dormheads (and you might have an inkling of what's about to go down in the future)

One was Allen, a bit ditzy but still mature in a way, maybe emotionally? Oh, well. But he greeted you warmly with open arms (<-either metaphorically or literally)

Second was Livre, a shy but reserved individual whose quite timid around you, he's actually one of your biggest fan of you when Cater first revealed you (book1), and he was a story writer, along with his brother, his opposite.

Third was Rielle (Wait...)

Fourth was some guy that heard about you from Kalim, Yasmin. (Idk I had to search up a name 😔)

Fifth was fucking Neige himself ("Hiii! I'm so glad your here!"...yeah)

Sixth was a Hercules wannabe

Seventh was the reincarnation of sleeping beauty (Aurora? Aurei? Idk I'm calling it Aurei)

So, yeah. Timeskip to you being shown around the school with seven tour guides in each cages, growing more unhinged than the last.

And, starting off with Allen. He is ditzy and and emotionally intelligent, you noted. He was welcoming in the dorm when you entered, it was a nice first meeting. There was an actual Tweedle-dee and Tweedle-doo, the blue caterpillar, the white hare(?), and Che'nya... Wait, Che'nya??? "Perrfect!~ yourr here!~" the grinning cat said. Then, spoke in riddles and no I'm not going to write this down bc I suck at them.

Next were the Tweedle-dee and Tweedle-doo, thing is, they remind you of someone, but, at the same time, they were much nicer in their first meeting with you. (Hear that Ace?)

You spoke with the blue caterpillar, maybe by coincidence or you were genuinely interested, the blue thing just smiles at you (yes, he is in a personified form, not in the actual caterpillar one)

You saw the white hare, running. Looking for something, or someone? Well, whoever it is, it must've been Allen, wandering off again. He spotted you, and waved shyly before running off to who fcking knows where.

All of a sudden you were at the tea party, don't ask how, though. That imaginary is up to you to decide. But, actually? You were kinda enjoying it. It was peaceful, no chaos, no trouble, just... enjoying [which tbh, after staying in NRC for so long, for me, it'd get boring and MAYBE might stir up some trouble]. Oh, but no time to relax, you've got plenty of dorms to go.

Next was Livre, a shy boy around you, you're not sure what caused this behavior, but whatever, it was kinda cute. (<- Those at NRC won't enjoy hearing this from you) and actually? Livre is real pretty. His natural brown hair tied to a up-do bun, and has side braids that ties around the bun.

Tbf, Livre was actually a big fan of you, ever since Cater posted the first photo of you (book1), and while he was waiting for his favorite magicammer [<-Cater] to post, got excited, checked his phone, all he saw was a beautiful person standing next to Cater with an awkward smile... that was you..

Lumiere was glowing, like a candlestick. [<-yes if you guessed], he was... uhm, flashy. Idk what to describe him it is literally 10pm and I'm writing this shit down at this hour- but anyway, he was nice to you, showed you around and his bedroom which actually looked cool. To be honest, you'd be jealous from how the chandelier looked like your dream chandelier bc like??? Dream houses>>>

So anyway, you meet Livre's brother Chris. The total opposite of babygirl. So, now your stuck here with the mix of Kalim energy but Sebek volume. So you were dealing with an exhausting combo that will for sure kill Jamil not once, not twice, but every breath this dude takes. He goes on and on about his unique magic and how cool it is and explaining some of the concepts to the point it actually breaks your mind process because, genuinely, you woke up in a outfit way too expensive to your liking, get dragged out by some chopped shyte, get introduced unwillingly to people you don't fucking know, now your here being shown like you're in a museum.

So moving on, to the 3rd dorm that is about to give you a headache (And Azul gets a telepathic migraine knowing that a bubble-headed red bitch is about to breath near you), the prince (whom you forgot the name of because MAN there's too many people here at once) was making some weird ass assumptions about you finally being "free" and how you needn't to "suffer" anymore. But, realistically speaking, yes, you WERE suffering, no your friends did not have a good start with you, no your friends had long stopped their tormenting simply because your precious to them now (doesn't mean they'll stop completely though), yes they all like you because you've done so much for them (and exhaust yourself to the point Jamil knocked you out to sleep), but maybe you did grown some Stockholm syndrome or smth. Cuz, now you're missing the drama, but you don't wanna be included, that is. So, imagine his shock when you said, "Yeah, but I wanna go back to NRC"... and this whitewashed version of Halloween looks at you then says, "You wish to go back to your cell? How come? Did those villains brainwashed you!? You shouldn't go back! You do not belong there at all! What if you get trapped in there once more, no one to save you? You, are a damsel in distress! The thought of making yourself suffer aches my heart!" Evan exclaimed dramatically. Emphasis on the Villains btw. Okay, ik so tired of these types of princes in fics and the reader is either like mad oblivious or just... idk not doing ANYTHING??? So, I'm tired of this "reader doesn't do shit to the prince that "saves" them bc they're too nice" man, if I were there I would've cried and full on crashed out until I was sent back to nrc and cause chaos. No bitch is safe from me. So, you know what you will do? You walk up to him, look at his dumb fucking face, subtly raise your hand, preparing a blow to the face. You know this world ain't gonna see the next sunrise if you were capable of making weaponry.

*SLAP*

The biggest, satisfying, bombastic slap you've ever given to a man. It was amazing, even more when you noticed a few gasping, chuckling, holding in laughter, or even downright cackling at the scene. The entitled moron got what he deserved. Man's just look shocked as if you shown him r34 arts.

"Anyway, let's continue this tour please!" You say in a haste. Cause' man, you want things to end RIGHT NOW. Your going to lose your shit if you keep staying here, the walls are whiter than the average American girl skin. It's like seeing their inside teeth bro.

Okay, next is Rielle. The red head Azul fr didn't like at all.

He was quite bubbly, and so curious of human customs, too. He shows you around, it was quite similar to Octavinelle but no Monstro Lounge or anything like that. Oh, and if your talking about lounging, yeah there's a lounge a chill Cafe I'd think...

There was Flounder, kinda reminds you of that fish from little mermaid, but it's inspired so what to do. So, your being shown by colorful skittles under the sea. (Maybe you'd understand why Azul hates them, and the Tweels ig🫶🫶) so imagine seeing colorful strings of whatever ducking corals those are, Flounder is not so discreetly looking at Rielle and at you (Rielle is making heart-eyes, so is Flounder but he can't rlly express it, not when his friend wants you) Flounder showing you a rlly cool fish you didn't know existed, your starting to kinda like this place instead of hating it, but there's no contracts to sign so what's there to dislike? Idk maybe a kinder version of Jade Leech. Thats scary.

So then in comes the said kind version, Sébastien. Holy, the literal cut-cloth of whoever tf that butler was from One hell of a butler. (I couldn't spell his last name), anyway, red hair, probably a crab or whoever tf that is. He was actually a decent butler (yes also Jade but he shady asf, let's admit it.) He kissed your backhand (the hand you used to slap Evan), guided you to a table and gave you free food and drinks without discount.

...

This, might be nice. You think you should stay for a littleee while... and indulge for a moment before the peace in this school erupts...

Housewarden 【And vice wardens if you think abt it】 meeting[<-take note their dorm members are also having a meeting too]...

Riddle looks red as fuck.

Leona looks disinterested even though his bitch-ass is right here in the meeting unusually on time.

Azul looks like he's about to have another mental breakdown

Kalim goes, "So, you're saying that they weren't assailants? They were just RSA students that took prefect?" Yes, please don't state the obvious.

Vil looked at him, giving the look of "teacher is about have a mental breakdown in front of class and tell their sob story, while the students hold back their laugh" thing. Yes, Kalim. He fucking told you, dumbass.

Oh, but Kalim knew. He's just playing dumb.

Idia still brought his tablet because the tension was way too high for his social standards (if he ever had one), and is probably just quiet... thinking about something. Ortho is analyzing every word his brother says to him. No, Ortho bby don't blow up the school.

Malleus is dead silent, first time invited and he's seeing these fuckers making sound with no words. His vice is in another meeting with other vices, so he gotta handle this himself like it's WWIII.

"How do we get them back?" "Can't we just go in and grab the herbivore? It's as simple as that, no need to worry about plans. We'll make sure it gets through their head." "Now, now, Leona-san. We can't just rush in recklessly, it's like driving a car with no directions of where to." "Can we actually plan something instead of arguing..." "..." "I think I might have a plan, but, I am not sure if the others will participate." "Oh? Pray tell, what do you have in mind, Malleus-san?"

Vice-housewardens and others...

Trey just gulped at the tension, but he's far off from calm.

Ruggie looked.. idk man, this guy looks like he's about to commit cannibalism bro, someone, save NRC rn 🙏🙏🙏.

Jade still smiled, musing because all this is happening for one student that wasn't even a student to begin with. But he's one speed dial away if he hears Floyd crashing something in the distance again. Might have to call momma Georgina Leech for this one.

Jamil looks like he's about to pass away from so much shit happening, someone, give him a break, he's begging, not on his knees, though.

Rook was making some off-handed sonnets ok how much he longed for you and wished you'd return home to the arms of where you once resided, and shit I can't keep up with this guy, but Rook appreciation is allowed so 💘💘💘 very nice Rook. Now sit the fuck down. We are not in a concert.

Lilia was smiling with a very ominous aura, felt like a dad suddenly stopped snoring, and you'd hope for him to sleep and go back to snoring before you get caught. Man, this is wayyy to exciting for him to hunt- play with these pretentious guys.

"Ah, so you need to tell me, the prefect got kidnapped? How so?" "I am not quite fully sure how they snuck into school grounds, but it is highly suspected it could be them. Even if we check, a specific username had already claimed the prefect had arrived there, more specifically, Neige." "So, Neige is... going to send photos of them in RSA, equivalent to how Cater introduces new students in the internet...?" "Somewhere like that, I guess." "...mhm..." "Ruggie, are you perhaps alright?" "...Yep, Totally! Just thinking." "Alright." "Ohhh! How it pains me, To be ripped away from my heart, mon trésor! If only I knew this would've happened, then I would've saved you sooner!-" "Okay, Rook. Sit back down please. We aren't doing a presentation right now..."

Do you know what the other residents feel?

Cater feels terrible, maybe he shouldn't have sent that photo. So, he went over to his contacts and messaged you,

Heyyy, sooo srry for posting that photo yeh? Anywayzz I rlly hope you forgive me !!! I promise I won't do it again without your permission !!

And on a serious note, I'm sorry if you hate me now.

Yeah, Cater might need a little break for a while... maybe he should delete that message... nvm it's seen already. How'd you get on so quick? [<- idk man you just did] this is why he shouldn't be so deeply connected with others if he knows they'll suddenly be ripped away from him.

Ace and Deuce had been trying to sneak in thrice. Not twice, thrice. They were trying to get you back but is blocked by those flashy, shining, walking materials. Eugh. Why must you ALWAYS bring attention wherever you go?? Ace is literally cursing them out, while Deuce is about to pull out the one punch.

Jack literally doesn't know what to do when he sees one of his upperclassmen planning devious shit but he's trying, also checking if your alright since your one day of disappearance. Like, bro it hasn't even been a day and they've already found out you've disappeared right into their local enemy's territory.

Floyd is genuinely crashing out. And inside Monstro Lounge he can't do shit. It's closed anyway due to a meeting Azul is going through, yet they have the audacity to steal Koebi-chan? [Name]? But, he should've expected it: having to choose a mate that has the tendency to attract bizarre trouble is amusing, but the fact it has ANYTHING to do with romance intervention? Fuck no. Those bitches get their own Koebi-chan! That's HIS (or his brother, if sharing) Koebi-chan to take! Momma Leech even agreed to meeting Koebi-chan one day! (And momma Leech will be so happy seeing her future in-law - son's bestie!

The Scarabia students are quiet and confused, like wtf is happening??? The school was bustling yesterday now there's a whole ass switch up, even KALIM had to go to an important meeting they refused to elaborate on. [<-these guys will catch up dw, Scarabia student B]

Epel was just ranting to Sebek on how annoying those bright baby-ficationed school was. That grown-up daycare lookin ass from the other side of the island looks realll bright. He hopes they like extensive brightness that helps them blow their minds away.

Ortho is just listening to his brother talking abt some... "plans" for RSA... I wonder what it is?

Diasomnia ain't looking too good either. If housewarden Draconia is infuriated, then for sure the rest of his students is down right horrifying, but Silver is in the middle of it. Sleeping, content. Disconnected from the inner war that's about to stir up between schools [<-until his dreams notify his reality by giving him nightmares of you getting kidnapped while he falls into the abyss, helpless], Sebek fucking screamed at anyone that does not match the vibe/mood state of his great waka-sama! Please stfu ima kms. But it's okay, it's Sebek 🫶🫶☹️.

The End.

Sorry if it was short lol. But enjoy this lovely picture of Jade escaping the cops whilst admiring the beautiful sunset that illuminates his pathway, so romantic right? It's not like he kidnapped you to meet his parents or anything. Haha! Never. That would be so out of pocket with him...

137 notes · View notes

gremlin-girly · 9 months ago

Text

Kinktober 14

Kink(s): Spreader Bar (BDSM)

Pairing: Roommate Bucky x f! Roommate Reader

Tags/Warnings: SMUT, compromising situations, spreader bar, dubcon (barely), mutual pining/lusting, vaginal fingering, creampie, p-in-v (wrap it!!!), dirty talk, pet names (doll/sweetheart/dirty girl/babydoll), roomates to lovers

Not beta read

Summary: You get stuck in a compromising position but thankfully your very helpful roomie is able to "help".

Word count: 2.6 k

As always I do not give permission for my work to be reposted, translated or copied. My warnings are non-exhaustive (even though I do try to capture everything) but please read at your own risk. I am not responsible for your content consumption.

I hope you enjoy; comments, likes and reblogs are always welcome! Banners : @/cafekitsune

A/N: Originally, this was going to be roommate! Steve but I really liked his softness ... so duh had to make it Bucky Boy instead. This one is going to also be a drabble series probably, but not as sweet as Steve's (at first) - Love, Grem x

Prev | Next | Masterlist

You weren’t too sure what possessed you to open your new toy as soon as it arrived nor do you know why you thought it would be a good idea to try it out alone. But you did. And now here you are, in your new favourite lingerie, made up to the nines, legs spread and so very, utterly stuck.

You had been feeling rather blue since your break up a few months ago. Your roommate, Bucky, had been a godsend throughout it but you just had felt like shit. But when your favourite online sex shop had a flash sale the week before, you hadn’t cared how much you spent, it was the first time you had felt something other than numb or fleeting happiness in a while. And when it arrived this afternoon, you were practically ripping the box from the delivery driver.

You had planned it expertly. Bucky was out for the day so you could try out plenty of angles, positions and rooms with your phone in private. You had showered, done your hair and make up to match the new lingerie you had bought and felt so unbelievably hot and confident – it would be a waste not to snap some pics. Then it occurred to you to snap some with the leg spreader bar. Why not go all out?

But you’d bent too far over the back of the sofa, trying to get that perfect angle that would show off your plump ass and the bar, and now your feet couldn’t touch the floor and you’d slid too far forward but not far enough for you to reach the floor with your arms and push yourself up. Even if you did, you risked injuring yourself somehow.

And what would happen if Bucky came home with Steve and-or Sam in tow? A cold , icy tingle ran down your spine. Uh oh. You’d never live this down – it’s embarrassing enough your crushing on your hot roommate without him seeing you like this, least of all his friends. Thankfully, your phone was still clutched in your hands and you huffed as you attempted to find Bucky's name in your contacts to warn him what he’d be walking into and to please, please, please not bring any guests home.

You: Hey, so this is gonna sound weird but I’m kinda stuck right now so if you could stay out a while longer that would be grand! X

You: and please don’t bring anyone around until I am unstuck!!!

You: Sorry x

Your face flushes with embarrassment and you mutter to yourself. You’re only snapped out of your thoughts when Bucky messages back.

Bucky: Stuck? Are you okay, doll?

Bucky: I’m on my way back. I can help.

You scream into the sofa pillow. God this couldn’t get any worse.

You: No, it’s really alright. It’s pretty embarrassing, actually.

The response is immediate.

Bucky: it’s alright. I’m happy to help and I won’t judge. Promise doll :-)

Curse Bucky and his kindness and curse him for being a big, dumb, helpful idiot.

You: Fine but you need to close your eyes when you come in!!!

Bucky only responds with a thumbs up emoji and you sigh. Whatever he’s expecting to find, you didn’t know if your current position would be better or worse. You hoped better because you’d be lying if you said you hadn’t thought about Bucky in that way. More than once. And the thought of him finding you like this would have had you pressing your thighs together – if you could do that right now.

It took about ten minutes for Bucky to arrive home and you were wriggling wildly and yelling at him to close his eyes when you heard his keys rattle in the lock.

“Alright, alright doll. My eyes are closed.” He chuckled, closing the door behind him. “Where are you?”

“On the sofa.” You reply meekly, heating flooding to your cheeks.

“The sofa?” You can hear the confusion in his voice as he comes closer. “How are you stuck on the sofa?”

“I- uhh...” You trail, realising there isn’t much of an explanation to your predicament other than the truth. “I was trying out something and... look it’s not important just please help and keep your eyes closed.”

Bucky shook his head in disbelief even though you couldn’t see it, you knew he was smiling. “Fine. Fine.”

“I’m in the mid- oh!”

in Bucky's blind attempt to reach you with his eyes closed, he’d managed to bump right into you hitting his shins painfully against the spreader bar with a muffled clang.

“Ow!” he yelped, eyes flaring open to see what he’d hit only to be graced with your ass covered in lace. His eyes trailed down your stocking-clad legs, eyes widening as they spread apart to make a perfect triangle with the metal bar secured at your ankles. “Oh.”

The sound was breathless, his mind blank and jeans suddenly too tight at the sight before him. He’d dreamed of you like this before but this was almost too comical to be real. It was like you were being served to him.

“Bucky?” You asked shyly, shaking him from his stupor. “You okay?”

“Yeah.” He says thickly. “Tell me what you need.”

Your heart beats at a break neck pace. He hasn't opened his eyes has he? Even so, his helpful comment has almost rendered your brain, and legs, to mush.

“I - um - just so my feet touch the floor,” You explain, wishing you were literally anywhere else. “Then I’ll die of embarrassment in my room.”

“What were you doing?” Bucky asked, shamelessly gazing at your ass whilst you still thought (hoped) his eyes were closed. He wasn't sure if he'd get an opportunity like this again. It was much better than seeing you in a towel or pyjamas and better yet than his own imagination. He could feel his fingers twitch, itching to reach out and grip your hips, but resisted; trying to remember you were his roommate and friend.

You face burns hotter and there’s a slight tingle in a place you know shouldn’t be tingling when Bucky is being so kind to help you through this embarrassing time. But explaining to him that you were taking boudoir photos is possibly your newest low.

“I was taking photos,” You admit sheepishly, grateful he can’t see your face right now. Your whole body feels as if it's on fire and you don't know if it's in a good way or a bad way.

“Photos?” Bucky's mouth dries out. Photos for whom? He wished he could see them. Wished they were for him. Hell, he wished he could take them. Especially taking ones that captured the very moment you came, preferably over his cock, so he could keep it close by when either of you were away - just in case he had to rely on his imagination and needed a prompt.

You swallow thickly, the embarrassment seemingly never ending. “For me. They... God, this is so embarrassing. They were to make me feel sexy.”

“Ah, right.” Bucky says absently, his mind only full of thoughts of pulling you against him. He pushed the thoughts away. You were his roommate. You trusted him to help. “But you are sexy.”

“Thanks,” you chuckle awkwardly. “Um, if you just grab my hips and pull me back I...” you swallow, mind racing to the gutter but before you can finish, Bucky's large hands are on your hips; half on skin half on lace. His flesh fingertips are rough and hot against your skin but the metal fingertips are surprisingly soft but cool and, coincidentally unbeknownst to you both, you and Bucky both stifle sounds of pleasure. You shiver as you feel yourself being pulled slowly backward, heat and an uncomfortable damp settling between your legs as Bucky effortlessly, though slowly, pulls you back to standing position.

As Bucky gives one final tug, there’s the click of your heels on the floor. Unfortunately, your heels rock back and you lose your balance and to stop yourself from falling you stick your ass out on instinct, grabbing the back of the sofa to steady yourself.

Which would have been fine had Bucky not been stood behind you with a hard on. Your ass brushed past the tent in his jeans and you gasped.

That’s what broke Bucky.

“Fuck, doll, you look so good. All spread out for me.” He said gruffly, making you whine quietly.

“Buck.” You turn your head to look up at him, face flushed and wide eyed but God you look so perfect laced up, legs spread and bent double in front of him. You’re not sure what to say – what to ask – all you know is that you’ve been crushing on your roomie and he’s probably just said one of the hottest things you’ve ever heard in your life. Maybe that’s why you say possibly the dumbest thing that comes to mind.

“You were supposed to keep your eyes closed.”

A blush creeps up Bucky's neck as he looks down at you, hands still on your hips and intent on not letting go. His chest rises and falls with heavy pants and he grips your hips a little tighter. “Sorry doll, I just- shit. You look so good. I -Sorry.”

“It's not a bad thing,” you say quickly, feeling your own breathing become laboured. “I – I’m glad you like what you see.”

Bucky's eyes close and he stifles a groan. “Doll, don’t look at me like that.”

“Don’t look at you like what?”

“Like you want me to fuck you right here, like this.” He growls, eyes glowering down at you with heat so intense your body lights up. “Like you want to have me balls deep inside of you.”

Your mouth opens slightly as you stare up at him. You’d heard him curse before but not like that. You never thought that your roomie would say something like that to you. Your legs shuffle as you try once again to squeeze your thighs together, the needy ache between them becoming to difficult to ignore.

“Maybe I do.” You respond hoarsely. “Maybe I've thought about it.”

Bucky's grip on your hips becomes ever so slightly painful. “You have?”

You only nod and Bucky curses loudly.

You heard the click and clang of his belt coming undone, followed swiftly by the zipper his jeans behind you and God did it make you soaked just knowing he was about to have you. Your panties were tugged to your knees in one quick motion and before you could react to the sudden lack of clothing two of Bucky's cool, metal fingers sank inside your pussy without warning, making you moan loudly.

“That’s my dirty girl,” he praises, working your already slick cunt with his fingers with a smirk. “You’re already so wet for me, aren’t you? Feel good?”

“Yes, Bucky, yes!” You moan out eagerly, jutting your hips backwards even further into him. The metal fingers curl and scissor inside of you, stretching you open in front of Bucky, whose flesh hand squeezes the cheek of your ass roughly.

"Shit babydoll," He murmurs, moving his fingers out of you slowly, teasingly dragging them along your folds to make you whine. He looks at his glistening fingers with a satisfied smirk. "I think you're ready for my cock already."

Bucky doesn't even take the time to undress fully, his jeans hanging low on his hips as he frees his cock, tapping it against your ass cheek tauntingly. You wiggle your hips, trying to angle your legs so you could feel the thickness and heat of his cock against your skin again, but Bucky's flesh hand holds you firmly in place. You huff in frustration and can feel his tip on the curve of your ass again, this time trailing cool, sticky pre-cum.

"Excited are we?" Bucky watches you shift again, your ass looking even better covered in his pre-cum than the lace. He guides his length through your folds, sighing with delight at the silky warmth around his cock, and chuckling his tip nudges your clit making you moan his name.

"Please, Bucky." Your groan is muffled into a couch cushion. The slow torture was killing you in the best way possible and you were already desperate to have him fuck you.

"Please what, doll?" Bucky asks, repeating the motion with his cock again.

You curse loudly before gasping out, "Please fuck me."

Bucky grins triumphantly. "Oh, with pleasure, doll."

He draws his cock back up along your folds and sinks into you, hard and fast, filling you to the brim and bottoming out in one thrust. Your hands dart out in front of you to steady yourself as you make a silent oh. Bucky's metal arm circles your waist, pulling you to stand a little straighter as he waits for you to adjust.

There's a kiss to your shoulder blade. Then another. You swallow thickly, trying to regain the ability to breathe as you relax onto Bucky's cock with a long, drawn out fuuuuck. Once you relax into him, leaning further back into him, Bucky begins to thrust upwards erratically. The slapping noises of skin-on-skin are drowned by the sounds of Bucky kissing your neck and murmuring filth that makes your eyes roll in ecstasy.

“I used to hear you and your boyfriend fucking – he never could fill you up like I can, could he?” Bucky murmurs lowly, taking a moment to pull put of you slowly and back in again, appreciating how your pussy grips his cock and sucks him back in. His words make you groan out and this time you answer before you get to lost in the pleasure to respond.

"No, he c-couldn't."

Your body jerks when Bucky slams into your pussy again and this time you're sure you're seeing stars. Your orgasm isn't far and from the way Bucky's thrusts are getting sloppier, you know his isn't far either.

"Your pussy feels fucking amazing, doll." Bucky huffs, his metal hand retreating from your waist and back to your hip. "I could fuck you all day."

Your eyes roll and you can feel your pussy grip his cock tighter; on the precipice of your orgasm and desperate to take all Bucky can give. Your face flushes at his words even though they barely register in your fucked out state.

"Please," You keen at him. "I'd love you to fuck me all day."

Bucky pulls your hips to meet his roughly, making you squeak before speeding up his thrusts again. "Yeah, doll? You would?"

You barely manage out an mmhmm through your moans, your pussy throbbing greedily around his cock. "Yes, please - fuck. I'm - I'm gonna cum."

Your arms reach blindly behind you, grasping at Bucky's hips to hoist yourself just a little bit higher; letting Bucky's cock reach a new depth in your sopping cunt. You cum almost immediately with a loud, shuddering gasp and struggle to find your breath as Bucky continues to milk his cock for a few more seconds until he spills inside of you with a moan of his own.

Then the apartment is all but silent apart from your breathing.

The weight of what happened between you both setting in as you stand joined together, sweating and panting, in the living room. You think you'd laugh if you didn't think it would be so awkward. Bucky's the first to speak, clearing his throat.

"So..." He slips his softening cock from you and your eyes flutter slightly. "You needed help getting this bar off your feet?"

#kinktober #gremlin girly #gremlin girly writes #no beta we die like men #marvel mcu #bucky x reader #bucky barnes fanfiction #bucky fanfic #bucky barnes #bucky x you #james buchanan barnes #bucky x y/n #bucky barnes x you #bucky barnes smut #bucky x female reader #bucky barnes x reader #kinktober 2024 #kinktober2024 #day 14

210 notes · View notes

gguk-mp4 · 16 days ago

Note

hiii queen love ur content 💛 can you pls do when prison jk finally gets out of prison

prison boyfriend!jk returning home cw, car sex, immense yearning, oral (f.rec), unprotected sex, slight edging, kisses, jungkook is kinda rough but also not, breast play & nipple play. // wc 1.1k

You barely make it home — well, you technically don’t. The squeaking noise of tires as they come to an abrupt halt on your driveway echo through the quiet neighbourhood. Inside you had prepared a hot meal for him, left to simmer on the stove as you went to pick him up, new and fresh clothes folded for him on the bed and flowers set out on the dinner table.

Jungkook hardly seems interested in anything else but you. His hands have been wandering along your thigh the whole ride home, his breath hot against your neck as he’d leaned over from the passenger seat to press messy kisses to your shoulder. “J-Jungkook, seriously, I have to focus!” You had squealed as you tried to swat him away.

Now that the vehicle had come to a stop, he was all over you. His large body is on top of yours within seconds, one hand fumbling to shift the car into park as his lips find yours. You yelp when your seat suddenly folds back, leaving you to gaze up at the sunroof. Jungkook wastes no time in crawling on top of you, his chest pressed firmly against yours.

“God I… I missed you so much”, he moans into your mouth, tongue sliding against your own with urgency. His hands tug on the loose shirt you wear, eagerly slipping it off of you before his head dips down to your chest. “Tell me you missed me too”, he murmurs against your soft skin, licking and biting his way from one breast to the other, “Need to hear you say it.”

Your fingers twist and tangle in his hair, pulling him even closer. “I missed you, Koo. So much. Thought about you everyday.” Your words have him groaning against your chest, his hand snaking behind your back to unclasp your bra and rip it from your body. “Yeah?” He exhales as he leans down to lick one of your nipples, tongue swirling around it before taking it in his mouth, teeth scraping against it as your back arches off the leather seat.

“What were you thinking of?” He wonders as he moves even lower, his breath fanning across your stomach, gently nipping at the skin there before he dips two fingers inside the waistband of your elastic pants.

You huff out a short breath, “You know what I was thinking of.”

Jungkook hums, pulling both your pants and panties down your thighs in one swift motion. “Still wanna hear you say it”, he groans as he comes face to face with your bare cunt. You swallow, fighting the urge to grab ahold of him and shove his face between your legs. The air is knocked from your lungs when he presses a kiss to your core.

“I…” Your words trail off into a sharp intake of breath when his tongue swirls around your throbbing clit. “I was thinking about you… and me.” Jungkook grunts, two of his fingers joining his mouth as they prod at your fluttering hole. “You and me”, he repeats in a raspy sigh against your cunt, “I like that.”

With every lingering touch against you, every kiss and every sigh, you feel yourself inching closer to the orgasm you had anticipated for so long. Months without the man you loved had been complete torture — and now he was finally here, safe and unharmed. But just as your fingers curl around his dark hair, when your thighs clench around his head and your eyes roll back — he pulls away.

Your whine fills the hot air of the car and your gazes meet as he lifts his face from your cunt. His chin and lips are glistening with arousal, your arousal. He licks them slowly, clearly relishing in the way you squirmed beneath him. “Not yet”, he says as he sits back up, muscular thighs caging you in. His head is tilted forward, the low roof of the car reducing the space you had.

“Need to have you cum on my cock”, he groans as his tattooed hand moves to the front of his jeans, the ones provided when he’d been released. Propping yourself up on your elbows, you watch with hungry eyes as he gropes himself through the rough fabric. “Please”, you nearly gasp the word when he yanks the zipper down, pulling his cock free as he gives it a few strokes.

He pauses only when your hand pushes him away, eager to touch him yourself. “Were they nice to you?” You ask, referring to the inmates he’d been forced to live wall to wall with for the past months. Jungkook grunts as he feels your delicate fingers wrap around his aching cock, stoking the already blazing fire within him. He chuckles, the sound rolling off his tongue as he leans forward, allowing you to rub his tip against your neglected clit.

“Of course not”, he rasps as you guide him inside of you. You both moan in unison, the sound both sinful and erotic. “I’ve been to prison sweetheart, not the playground.” He scoffs as he bottoms out in your cunt, feeling the way you pulsate around him so deliciously.

With your hands in his hair you tug him back down onto your lips, kissing him with newfound passion. “I’m always worried about you..” You murmur against him, feeling the smirk that spreads across his face as he says:

“You’re sweet.”

His pace is rough, filled with underlying desire and longing — a silent vow to never leave you like he had. Your bed had been cold and empty for months, the house a bleak shell of what it had once been. Every part of your soul yearned for him, as did his. And after a few moments the kiss you shared grew from intense to soft. Your bodies melting together to create one.

Jungkook’s hand slides down your side, giving the curve of your ass a firm squeeze before settling back between your legs. Your moan becomes lost somewhere in the kiss when his thumb presses against your clit, making your legs shake as you wrap them around his waist — pulling him deeper than you thought possible.

“I love you”, the phrase comes to easy — it was perhaps the only thing about Jungkook that was easy. You feel him twitch inside of you, a smile blooming on both of your faces as he brings you to an orgasm. You cling to him, arms wrapping around his neck as you allow yourself to submit completely to everything that was him.

You were in his arms at last, and now you were never losing him ever again. Jungkook, seemingly sharing your thoughts, pulls away from the kiss for a brief moment. His eyes are dark and filled to the brim with desire. “I love you”, he echoes as his free hand cups your face, the pad of his thumb stroking your cheek.

“And I won’t let you out of my sight this time.”

126 notes · View notes

miguelhugger2099 · 1 year ago

Text

Play with me!

Summary: Interactive SMUT fic with Submissive Miguel! Choose your path! A/N: results came back almost 50/50 wowow also! a title! haha Art: AndalusiaLu on twt <<Prev Next>>

-be mean! he can look, but not touch! -have mercy! give him a taste! [SELECTED]

"Alright," you purred and Miguel's eyes lit up. "You have been good, haven't you?" Your nails grazed down his face to his cheek and under his chin. Goosebumps littered across his skin, shivering and gasping when you flicked his head up.

"Si, si–I’ve been good–just for you." He whined, a blush dusting across his cheeks. He licked his lips again and his hands gripped onto the flesh of your thighs.

You smirked down at him and lifted your hips. "C'mon. Don't make me wait."

Miguel nodded eagerly, reaching over to curl his fingers around the fabric of your panties and pulling it down. He slides them off your legs, a part of him wanting to keep it for later.

You rest on hand behind you while your other hand grips into his hair again. You scoot closer to the edge of the bed and rest you leg on his broad shoulder.

Miguel's eyes lock onto your exposed cunt, dripping with your essence. He gulps as he admires how wet you've gotten-- a surge of pride swelling in his chest. He made you like this.

He gets pulled back into reality, moaning when you pull on his hair. He looks up bashfully, your hardened gaze reminding him that you're the one in charge. His breathing gets heavy, a huff of his warm breath on your skin.

His lips press kisses on your inner thighs, while he mewled out his apologies. He gives an experimental lick to your pussy which makes you sigh and roll your head back. Miguel looks up at you through his lashes and his heart pounds in excitement. He'd want nothing more than to hear your praise. He craved it.

"Gracias, muchisimas gracias, mi amor..." He whines, diving in between your legs to swirl his tongue around your swollen nub. "Eres divina..." He closes his eyes as he solely focuses on you and your pleasure.

You moan and buck your hips, feeling his wet muscle leave trails of saliva on your folds as he laps up your juices. He forces himself deeper between your legs, suffocating himself for the sake of you, his nose nudging your clit while his tongue enters inside you.

“That's it. Good boy…” You moaned as you grind yourself on his mouth. Miguel's moans vibrated against your pussy, rolling his tongue in circles. He lifts your other leg on his shoulder, his hands keeping you wide open.

“‘s good…taste so good, thank you, thank you…” Miguel whimpered, his hips bucking against the bed and cock straining against his boxers. His tongue curls inside you, slurping up what you offered him, slick coating his lips and chin.

Miguel didn't mind the mess, nor the way both your hands ripped into his hair, using his mouth for your own chase. He found himself in paradise between your thighs.

“More–fuck–Miggy,” Your eyes rolled back, your chest heaving up and down.

He quickly responds to your command, his fingers coming over to play with your clit. He rolls it between his fingers, your hips jolting from the shock of it. “Ah! Oh, god…!”

Miguel looked up at you again, his eyes contorted in pleasure as he watched you squirm from his mouth. He groans, helplessly grinding himself against the bed, whimpering and whining to reach his own climax.

He pulls back for a breather for just a moment. He licks a long stripe up your wet cunt, smearing it more of his spit and combining it with the slick of your pussy. His lips surround you once more, suckling and flicking your nub.

You scream, your heart pounding in your chest. Your legs shut around his face and Miguel shivers, groaning loudly against you which adds onto your pleasure. His cock jumps, swelling with the need to cum.

“Just like that, baby. Doing so good for me–my perfect little toy, yeah?” You hum, looking down to see Miguel's face squished but you can see–and feel–a ghost of a dopey smile on his face.

“Mhm! Mhm!” He moans, eyes rolling back at the taste of you, your praise and light degradation sending waves of pleasure down to his groin. His fingers dip inside your pussy, curling it inside while his lips surround your clit to swirl around it gently. His two thick fingers pump inside you, stretching you out for the size of him you both knew you could take.

Miguel licks happily, the sound of your pussy squishing and squelching wetly makes his heart flutter. There's nothing he adored more than your body speaking for you that he was doing a good job.

“Make me cum, baby, c'mon…” You whine and thrust yourself harder on him.

You become rougher with him, pushing him further against you where his nose rubs harshly and he has trouble breathing. But who cares about oxygen when all he wants is to see you come undone? He moans, licking his tongue flat on your folds and then using the tip of it to penetrate you with his fingers.

“Yes, yes, yes–!” You mewl, gasling and writhing as you chase the feeling bubbling in your lower abdomen.

Miguel decides to be bold, reaching his other hand up your body–feeling the curves of your body–to cup your breast in his palm. Giving an experimental squeeze, his thumb and index finger pinches your nipple and it snaps the final string you needed to climax.

Your back arches, your hips thrusting and shaking as you screw your eyes shut. Your mouth falls open, letting out a choked combination of a scream and moan of his name.

Miguel keeps his mouth open, eyes closed as he savors your cum on his tongue. He hums in delight, slurping and collecting as much of your cream as he could. Despite your growing sensitivity, he continues to lick messily across your folds. He sucks gently, not wanting to let a single drop go to waste.

“Mmmph–thank you, thank you, so good–coño…” He mumbles against you, muffled from attaching himself to your cunt. His hips weakly buck into the air, a giant wet patch on the front of his underwear.

The stimulation became too much and you tried prying him off but he held on. Miguel used his hands to pin your legs down while he devoured you. He was in too deep. If he focused hard enough, he could cum just by eating you out more.

“Fuck–” You cursed, grunting as you pulled on his hair tightly. Miguel whimpered in pain as you did so, a fistful of his hair in your grasp.

He was panting and sweaty, your juices and his saliva soaked across his mouth and chin. He breathed heavily, eyes dilated with desire and he licked his lips. It seems he couldn't get enough of you.

But he tested his luck. He became greedy. He tried to overpower you by overstimulating you. The audacity! While he was dazed, blinking slowly as he was catching his breath, you saw the giant tent between his legs.

Confined was his hard cock, aching for some release. Even if his mouth was testing you, he had some discipline enough to not cum without your say so.

You looked back up at him, his body twitching and sweaty as he mumbled your praises. How beautiful you were, how thankful he was, how much he adored you.

Along with his praise was another set of apologies. You tasted so sweet he just needed to have more. It's not his fault he can't control himself–so what if he was a little greedy?

With his hair sticking to his face, blush dusted across his cheeks and lips plump from suckling–you found yourself at a standstill at what to do next.

A/N: ***both options will be done orally either way**** realized i dont write miguel eating out reader often hmmmmm Guess there's a taglist now! hehe <;3 @envyjmoney @howabouticallyou

#miguel o'hara x reader #miguel o'hara x y/n #miguel x reader #miguel o'hara x you #atsv miguel #miguel o'hara #miguel spiderman #miguel spiderverse #miguel ohara #spiderman 2099 #atsv x y/n #atsv x reader #spiderman 2099 x reader #miguel o'hara smut #miguel o'hara imagine

510 notes · View notes

inkformyblood · 2 months ago

Text

a surprise guest (MoShang)

prev here - can be standalone Pining Mobei-Jun x Oblivious Shang Qinghua

Shang Qinghua needs a holiday.

He indulges the thought for a precious minute — expensed at a triple rate to two separate merchant families who have decided to inflict this paperwork-based headache upon him — before dismissing any idea of white sandy beaches and tropical drinks with little umbrellas in them. With his luck, he’d be eaten by some monstrous mutated version of the Delicious-When-Fried Flounder and then plucked from its stomach to answer some petty squabble for his king. He presses his fingers into the bridge of his nose with the telltale squelch of ink, the scent sharp and vaguely atmospheric as it mingles with the pipe smoke on his skin, and muffles a scream.

In his next life, he’s going to write a better ending for the poor downtrodden logistics department. He’s punched down too often in his previous life and this is his eternal punishment for his transgressions.

It isn’t just his own peak that’s been gathering work in his absence, like he doesn’t have better things to do than chase his martial siblings across the peak for an expense report, Cucumber-bro. A few of Mobei-Jun’s court have started passing over documents through artificial portals “for his approval” and he’s happy to be of benefit to his king in any way he can be, not just for the continuation of little things like breathing, but because Shang Qinghua is biased to all hell, author’s privilege. But…

Shang Qinghua coughs, presses his mouth to his elbow as his shoulders heave and his breath catches in his lungs, dark spots burning through his cut-off vision.

He’s fine. He’s not going to see Mu Qingfang; he’s got too much work to waste half a day sitting in his shidi’s office only to be told he needs to waste more time “resting” and to smoke less.

He reaches for his pipe. It’s a delicately carved piece, the handle cool to the touch despite the cherry glow from the bowl. He tips another few pinches of his mixture into it — some of the herbs demonic in origin, another gift from his king — and presses it down before he scrabbles for a match. At least he’d thought to include this much when he’d been writing, Cucumber-bro would have a cited list and when and where. Shang Qinghua bites down on bone and breathes in.

There’s the snap of a portal behind him, light spilling across his ceiling in blue and pink and purple, and for fuck’s sake!!

“I don’t have the time or the patience for anymore of your dog shit forms,” he snarls, keeping his gaze locked on the desk in front of him. He blows out a swirl of smoke, the edges blistering in the air. “When I get a moment to breathe I’ll come down there and rip them out by the roots, hell, I’ll burn them alongside your entrails for good measure, and we’ll all hope that the pitiful sacrifice will inspire your successor to not piss me off, you dumb fuck demonic piece of—“

Shang Qinghua turns and looks at his oncoming death.

Mobei-Jun closes the portal with a splay of his fingers, his claws dark, frostbitten at the extended edges. He folds his arms over his chest, only highlighting the exposed swell barely contained by the low-cut of his robes. His claws remain out, indenting into his palms. Shang Qinghua flicks his gaze up to Mobei-Jun’s face and flinches at the intense stare, a sticky colour high in Mobei-Jun’s cheeks. His jaw is tight, matching his posture, and there will be no easy escape from the oncoming bloodshed.

“My king,” Shang Qinghua manages, his voice strangled in his chest before it could start walking. “I wasn’t expecting you.”

“Who did Qinghua think he was speaking to if not this king?” Mobei-Jun doesn’t move, only holds himself straighter. His lip curls over his teeth and why did Shang Qinghua give him fangs as well? He knows why. It’s fucking hot and Airplane is a weak-willed man.

Shang Qinghua doesn’t want the demons in the record department to die. He also doesn’t want to die, not yet, not here. He can’t afford to bleed out over his forms when he went to all the effort to get them organised and catalogued. A handful of the lower deputies are friendly with him and the steward — an imposing cat demon with four arms covered in a thick layer of speckled fur — will dutifully look away from Shang Qinghua when he’s sneaking around her domain which is basically friendship. “Ah, it would be of limited importance to you, my king. What did you travel to see this servant for? Can this servant be of assistance?”

“Qinghua.” Mobei-Jun leans forwards, a glacier carving free and beginning to descend on a hapless trembling village below. “This king wishes to know who has been visiting this servant in his absence. He needs to know.”

Shang Qinghua blinks as Mobei-Jun’s voice tightens, the words gritted out behind bared teeth. Anger would be understandable, Shang Qinghua is Mobei-Jun’s spy, his valuable resource to wield and to have a chance that another demon from his court would try to steal him away or injure him would be a logistical concern. But… he knows what Mobei-Jun looks like when he’s angry, the way Shang Qinghua’s breath would fog on the arm and the alert the System would ping across his field of vision.

This isn’t anger.

“A few demons from the record department have been passing forms over for my approval, my king.” Shang Qinghua’s grip tightens on his pipe, swallowing back the sour tang of smoke.

Mobei-Jun relaxes in fragments, his claws retracting as he lowers his arms to his side. A shame, really. “This king… apologises to Qinghua. He did not mean to interfere with Qinghua’s duties.”

Shang Qinghua is missing something, the gap pressing against the soft space of his gums like a lost tooth. Writing Proud Immortal Demon Way had been a labour of love and just a labour at the start, begging for pennies for exclusive chapters in his freezing apartment wih bare cupboards so he could keep his internet on, and he can’t remember exactly what he included and what had just been a passing thought. But Shang Qinghua knows for certain that Mobei-Jun is his favourite character and he’ll keep him safe until the end.

“Please don’t apologise, my king. It’s fine! I’m happy to assist in any way I can.”

Movie-Jun hums, plucking a small pouch from his belt and dropping it into Shang Qinghua’s reflexively outstretched hand before he portals away.

The bag contains fresh herbs, already cut fine enough to smoke. Shang Qinghua tips out the ashes and refills his pipe, breathing out smoke that blurs blue and pink and purple. It’s not a holiday, but it is somehow even better.

#moshang #svsss #mobei jun #shang qinghua #airplane shooting towards the sky #mobei jun x shang qinghua #my writing

51 notes · View notes

eviemonroeer · 2 months ago

Text

The Monroe Effect: Chapter 10

Set during Season 5, Episode 13 of ER. Spoilers if you haven't seen the show.

Warnings: canon medical procedures/biopsy, cancer mention

WC: 1.4 k

ER story belongs to original creators, just adding on my own original charter.

Taglist: @pleasecallmeunhinged, @rainmg, @arigoldsblog, @queenslandlover-93, @hagarsays, and @antisocialfiore

Main Story: prev | next

Snapshots: prev | next

“Excuse me.”

I looked up through the admit window and found three young men in white coats staring back at me. They all looked a little too happy and eager to be full on doctors. Must be med students. “Can I help you?” I asked, giving them a welcoming smile.

“Yes.” The blonde one started. “We’re looking for Dr. Carter. He’s supposed to be teaching our doctor/patient class today.”

“Right.” I nodded and turned to Haleh. “Have you seen Carter?”

“Was in Exam 2 last time I saw.”

“Thanks.” I turned back to the trio. “I’m just going to make sure he’s ready for you.” I lightly pat the counter as I turned and headed for the exam room. The blinds were closed, but I still went in. “Hey Carter, I have—”

But I stopped short. He had turned when I walked in, his suspenders hanging at his side while his naked upper half was fully on display. I hadn’t realized how naturally broad Carter’s chest and shoulder were. He had an athletic build, but wasn’t necessarily ripped. I swallowed. “What’s up?” He asked, slipping on a hospital gown and covering himself.

“Uh, uh, your med students are here.” I stuttered, trying to collect myself. “They’re waiting by chairs.”

“Great. Would you mind sending them in, please?”

“Sure.” I said and slowly stepped back until my back had pushed opened the door and I was out of the room. I shook my head and made my way back over to admit. “Uh, Dr. Carter can see you now in Exam Two. Go on ahead.”

“Evie!”

I turned to see Carter, back in his normal attire, sticking his head out of the exam room. He gestured for me to come to him. I turned to Chuny. “You got this?”

She nodded and I put my stethoscope back around my neck as I made my way over. I walked into the exam room and was greeted by the three young and eager looking men from earlier. “Guys, meet Nurse Monroe. Or just Evie. Evie, this Dudzik, Hilzig and Strauss, my second-year medical students for my doctor patient class.”

“Nice to see you guys again.” I said, giving them a smile.

“I was about to show them how to check a patient’s lymph nodes, and thought maybe you could help me with a demonstration.”

“Sure.” I took the hair tie off my wrist and pulled my hair up. Then I walked over and sat down on the exam table. Carter came over and stood in front of me, very close, with my legs in between his.

“Alright, when you are examining the patient, you want to first remember to use gentle circular motions with your fingers tips to check for swelling or any tenderness.” He put his hands on the sides of my face. “For right now, the areas we’re going to check are behind the ears, the jawline, the chin, and the clavicle.” As he told them which body part, he traced each spot with his fingers. I tried to keep from blushing at the sudden intimacy of his movements. “You want to ask yourself, do these feel like BBs, peas, or sour balls.”

“Grapes are also a little easier to picture.” I said, raising an eyebrow at Carter.

“Nurse Monroe is right.” He paused. “So, how’s Tim?” He asked me as he felt my neck.

“Dr. Carter, I don’t think this is an appropriate conversation to have in front of your students.” I said, narrowing my eyes.

“They don’t mind. Do you guys?”

‘No.’ ‘Nope.’ and ‘Not at all.” filled the room quickly. I rolled my eyes.

“If you must know, we went out a couple of times, but it wasn’t going to work out.”

“Why? Was he boring?” Carter smirked.

“No, we actually had a really good time. Several times actually.” This time I smirked, and Carter’s previous look grew stern. “We just realized we don’t want the same things in life, so I didn’t want to waste my time. Even for a good time.”

“What things?”

“Oh, you know, the big basics. The eventually-s. Marriage and kids. He didn’t want any of that.”

“You want to have kids?”

“One day.” I paused, looking him up and down. “Do you not want kids?”

“Maybe one day. With the right person.” He moved his hand underneath my chin and my heart started to race just a bit. I swallowed hard and bit my lip. I needed to get out of here and away from him.

“I think your students get the idea, Dr. Carter. Are we done? I have patients to check on.”

“Yes, that should be it. Thank you, Nurse Monroe.” I hoped off the exam bed and headed for the door. “Who’s ready to do their own check?” I heard him ask as I left the room.

It wasn’t even thirty minutes later that he came to find me again.

“Carter I am not being your demonstration doll again.” I said as I put my patient chart back in the holder.

“Can you help me set up for a biopsy?” He asked, his voice serious. I looked up at him.

“A biopsy? What the hell happened while I was gone?”

“One of my student’s has an enlarged lymph node. I need to get some labs sent and Mark agreed that we needed to perform a biopsy. Can you help?”

“Uh, yeah. Come on.”

Carter and I moved the students and set everything up in the suture room. I got the poor kid a gown and had him sit on the bed to take some blood and send it to the labs. Once those were all clear, I had him lay on the bed as I sterilized his neck and Carter got the drape ready.

“Alright, Evie, pass me the lidocaine please.” I handed him the syringe. “Thank you. Strauss, you’re going to feel a pin prick and some burning.” He pushed the needle gently under the skin and administered the antiesthetic. “That should do it. We’ll wait for Dr. Greene and let that start working.” He handed it back to me and I disposed of it in the sharps container.

“Ready to go in here?” Mark asked as he walked in.

“Yep. Labs are all okay.” Carter confirmed. “Upon physical exam, no significant findings in the head or neck, other than the enlarged jugulodigastric node in the right submaxillary area.”

“Okay. You want to do the honors, Carter?”

“You know, I’ve actually never done a neck biopsy.”

“Well, here’s your chance.” He handed Carter the scalpel. “Ready there Mr. Strauss?”

“Yeah. Okay.”

Carter bent over him and slowly made a small incision in the kid’s neck. He cut out a piece of the node and placed it in the specimen jar I held out. I closed it as he began cleaning and closing the wound. “Alright, Mr. Strauss. We will get you all sutured up and we’ll wait for those results. Evie, can you get that to pathology and tell them to put a rush on it.

I nodded and left the room, heading straight for the lab.

Carter sighed and came up next to me as I stocked the supply cart. “So much for this doctor/patient class being easy. I just had to tell one of my students he was lymphoma.”

“Oh no.” I sighed, stopping what I was doing and leaned up against the wall beside him. “But hey, at least he was in doctor/patient class, and you found it. Imagine what would have happened if he found it weeks or even months later. Now he has a better chance at recovering since it was found sooner.”

“I guess.”

“It’s going to be okay.” I crossed my arms. “Look, my shifts about to be done. Carol asked me to take home a patient’s dog for the night before we turn them into the rescue in the morning. Want to come over and hang out with me and the pup? We could order pizza again and watch a movie.” I paused. “Unless you’re meeting up with Roxanne?”

“Uh, no. No, no. I don’t have anything tonight.” He stuttered as he put his hands in his coat pockets. “What kind of dog is it?”

“Not sure. I just told her I could only take one and it had to be little. I’m not allowed dogs at my place.” I chuckled. “Want to go to the lounge and find out which ones are left?” I smiled at him, which he returned.

“Yeah sure. Let’s go.”

He put his arm around my shoulder and led me to the lounge.

We ended up spending the night was a cute little Schnauzer that Carter smuggled into my building in his jacket, who laid in our laps while we watched Sandra Bullock fall in love with Bill Pullman.

Who knows the movie I reference at the end?

Also, I hope you all are ready for tomorrow's chapter.......... Buckle Up

#er #john carter #john carter er #noah wyle #original character #dr john carter #john carter x female character #john truman carter #john truman carter iii #john carter x reader #er tv series #er nbc #er 1994 #er tv show

52 notes · View notes

arcadia-of-pluto · 10 months ago

Text

Twist of Fate; Nineteen

Pairings; LADS OT4 x reader

Word count; 4,646

Themes; isekai, slow burn (eventual smut), Canon divergence

Rating; 18+ for some swearing and mature themes

Notes; Hey guys! Finally done with Sea God Rafayel and now we're on Foreseer Zayne! Currently, his chapter spans until twenty-three, so hopefully I'll be able to wrap up his story soon and get on to the next one. I'm unsure if I want to do Abysswalker Rafayel since that's in the future or if I should skip past that and go straight to the next one 🤔 either let me know or I'll figure it out myself!

prev || next

Masterlist

"I will cut out your heart with a dagger honed, my darling. And in Love’s name, your heart will become my faith. Your body will be washed clean like a pearl. I will care for your heart. Till we meet again and you can reclaim it for yourself."

- Siren’s Ballad, Act 3: Muia

You felt your feet sinking in sand, endless is the yellow sky. Plants grow along a dried riverbed. You walk beside it for a long, long, long time. The skin on your fingers is dry, cracked. Your feet begin to bleed.

At the edge of the riverbed is a young man and a giant sea creature. You cannot make out his features, but you think he’s taking in the animal’s warmth. He appears to be singing a melody. ‘Tis strange, alluring. But you can barely make out any notes as his voice is barely above a whisper.

You take a few steps, wishing to hear him better and when he looks up, you immediately recognize those eyes. He stands up and reaches out to you like you were an old friend returning from a long trip.

“There’s Whalefall City.” He points to the bones of sea creatures long dead. In the distance, they rest in the sand dunes.

“That’s where I can look at the sea?”

“...yes.”

You take his hand and you arrive at your destination when the sun rises. The teen turns toward you and– a dagger plunges into your chest.

Warm blood drips and seeps into the sand below. You watch helplessly as he rips open your chest and holds your heart in his hands, red with your blood. A tiny flame feeds on your fresh blood and a shiny crystal, emitting a strange light, rests at the center of the flames.

There’s a voice in the air whispering, “The reason for us to leave the desert is not to find an oasis…We’re here for a heart, to take it back and make it our worship.”

You jolt up in your bed. A dream within a dream? That was...insane.

Your hand clutches at your chest, almost worried that your heart isn’t there even though you’re alive and breathing– breathing?

Yeah, no.

You felt like you were suffocating. It genuinely felt like your heart was ripped from your chest. You take a few breaths to calm yourself.

To calm yourself, you talk with Algie about the ceremony tomorrow. She says girls wear light, flowy clothes and braid their hair with beautiful pearls and shells. She also says they prepared a lovely garment for you. You also worry about what all you need to do, but she says all you need to do is stand in a conspicuous spot and give Rafayel your hand. She quickly dissuades your worries, telling you that the Sea God’s follower will help him see Lemuria’s future and that the prophecy will reveal the fate of Lemuria.

It’s just a bit nerve wracking, you hope your dream wasn’t a premonition of what’s to come.

Today was the day. After thousands of years, Whalefall City holds the Sea God’s ceremony again.

Before the sunrises, the whole city is in festival mode with everyone looking forward to the ceremony celebrating the Sea God’s coming of age and gaining the power to protect the ocean.

As Konche and Algie argue amongst each other, she turns around to spot you in a corner.

“Y/n, what’re you hiding over there for? The sea god won’t be able to see you!” She gently scolds you and you sigh, “Does it matter? There’s so many people, he might not…”

“Quiet, here he is,” Konche whispers and the crowd erupts in cheers. You look up and spot a huge shadow sweeping over Whalefall City.

‘Tis a beautiful and sacred creature of the ocean. It appears to be a whale and yet has bird wings. The Sea God sits on its back, passing by his loyal subjects before stopping at the gates to Whalefall City.

He walks through the crowd until he stands in front of you, your breath hitches in your chest as he lifts the veil on your head and takes your hand.

Beautiful, intricate patterns are painted on his body. His eyes are shaped like crescent moons with how much he was smiling. It's as if he’s been waiting for this moment his whole life.

Everyone moves aside, creating a path for you both as you make your way down. Every child says their blessings in Lemurian. Gorgeous coral branches are thrown behind you as you approach the temple’s doors.

The door slowly closes behind you both, songs from the outside melding with prayers for inside the temple.

In the dimly lit hall, the fire twists in the darkness, about to go out. The young Sea God intertwines your fingers and holds your hands against his chest. You close your eyes before calling out his name silently.

Yes…You were willing to give him your heart. You are willing to give him your sincerest form of worship, that’s how much you care for him. You are willing to have his very being etched, engraved onto your soul as you praise and pray to him for the rest of your life.

Soft like a silken thread, the Sea God’s fire touches your hand. The fiery thread embeds itself into your palm, becoming a line, a part of your very soul. Your eyes flutter back open to meet Rafayel’s gaze.

The young Sea God’s voice like the wind, blowing out the only light in the darkness, “This is my promise to you. For ‘tis Lemuria’s vow, a bond everlasting.”

"No one knows what happened that day. Lemuria is plunged into endless darkness and panic seeps into every part of the ocean. The deep sea is angry and in its wrath, waves slam against the cliffs and rocks fall into the waters. Even temples are turned to rubble."

"Tis a long time before the sea god walks out of the temple alone, bringing light back to Lemuria. As he leaves the temple, the alcove that once held the flame collapses."

"The Sea God’s follower is gone."

"Bathed in sparks and cinders, he holds a small, pulsing flame. It writhes like a newborn. Some said that the flame was born from the purest faith. Some said that the sea god sacrificed his follower to save Lemuria…"

"Different stories, some true, some not, circulated until the people gradually forgot about the ceremony. No Lemurians have ever seen the Sea God’s follower and the little fish that swims around him– they are gone, whereabouts unknown."

"Only many, many years later than the god of the sea has perished, when the kingdom has sunk to the depths of the ocean, a rumor begins to circulate Lemuria. The God of the Sea had lied to the deep sea. For his beloved."

- Lemuria: The Days to Come

The sunlight burns behind your eyelids and you feel more tired than when you first fell asleep. You rest your hand over your eyes and groan as you sit up, your other hand feeling oddly heavy.

You open your eyes and turn to look before realizing Sylus was still holding your hand with his head limply off to the side as he slept in the chair.

“That must be pretty uncomfortable..” You sigh, running a hand through your hair as you feel a headache pulsing through your temples.

What exactly happened at the end? Did Rafayel…Take your heart or?

“The God of the Sea had lied to the deep sea for his beloved,” You murmur, holding your chin in your hand. You wonder what that meant.

Did he give his heart away instead? You clearly didn’t leave the temple with him at the end…

Wait– Not you, her. The main character–

You rest your head in your hands with a low groan.

What was going on?

You were slowly forgetting who you were, being overwhelmed with all of these unfamiliar memories and unable to remember what your past life– what your real life was even like. You felt like you were actually becoming the protagonist of ‘Love and Deepspace’.

“This is insane,” You sigh, leaning your head back against the headboard.

“What's insane? Did you get a good rest?” Sylus asks, cracking one eye open as he looks at you, before he chuckles and shakes his head, “Nevermind, don’t answer that, sweetie. The dark circles under your eyes tell me all I need to know.”

“I mean, I did sleep. I just...” You trail off and Sylus pats your hand. “Felt like you didn’t sleep?” He stands up and holds out a hand for you, “First, let’s get you changed out of that dress and then, we can get you some coffee to wake you up.”

You take his hand, your body suddenly feeling heavy as if it recalled how light it felt under the water in Lemuria.

Then, you hear something clink around your neck and bring your hand up to touch the necklace that rested flat against your chest.

“Now where did that come from? I’m pretty sure I took all of your jewelry off before you fell asleep,” Sylus raises a brow, crossing his arms over his chest before he grabs some folded clothes. “It doesn’t matter. Here, this is what you wore to the Nest. I thought you’d want to wear it back home.”

But you shake your head, hand clasped around the blue scale on your necklace. “I’ll take one of your shirts again,” You clear your throat, but grab the white skirt, “I’ll wear the skirt though.”

After minutes later, you’ve groggily changed into the oversized black t-shirt and tucked it into your skirt. A pair of sneakers on your feet as you leave the room, fiddling with your necklace.

“I boxed up everything I’ve gotten you and had it sent to Linkon,” Sylus says as he walks toward you, holding a mug toward you and you gratefully take it.

You take a few sips of the scorching hot liquid before you raise an eyebrow, “Do you know my address?”

“No, I just had it sent to your workplace,” He chuckles and motions for you to follow him as Mephisto flies over to rest on his shoulder.

“Now, come on. Drink that and we’ll take you back home.”

You try to drink as fast as you can without burning yourself and then rush out the door behind Sylus, your phone resting in your backpocket as messages upon messages pile up.

Your phone finally pinging with notifications as you and Sylus entered the city limits of Linkon City. You assume you didn’t have the best of service in the N109 Zone, or perhaps Sylus was somehow blocking all outside interference from contacting you during your stay. You’d never know.

What you do know is, you’re so tired... You can barely keep your eyes open as you grasp at Sylus’ leather jacket before your hands limply fall to your side as your eyes start feeling heavy.

“Y/n?” You can hear Sylus question before he sighs, and uses his evol to hold you up on the bike, the reddish black mist wraps around both your waists.

Then, you fall back asleep once more– just hoping for a normal dream this time.

"Under Astra’s command may the Foresser deliver His will, for that is his fate.”

- Philos: Tome of the Foreseer

In the coldest regions of Philos, the Foreseer has resided in the Tower of Thorns since time immemorial. The Almighty Astra bestowed His power unto him, ordering the Foreseer to act as an emissary for the divine.

The royal family sends an envoy to the Tower of Thorns every 100 years to listen to the Foreseer’s prophecies. Yet, the Foreseer has not bestowed a prophecy to the royal family in hundreds of years. Envoys sent by his majesty never returned and their whereabouts remain unknown to this day. There is a rumor that the Foreseer has been perpetually frozen in an icy tomb.

To him, 100 years is but the blink of an eye.

And so, a new envoy travels through snow and ice, entering his tower. It happens again and again- as it always has for the past thousands of years. But you?

You’re not a real envoy– you’ve come here to treat your illness.

To do this, you must take the Creatio protocore from the Foreseer’s scepter. You have no other choice. This is your only way of survival.

Suppressing your anxiety, you walk into a massive room. The room was cold, almost as cold as the snowy outside, but bright as the moonlight glimmered against the many spears of ice decorating the room. A throne stands in the back of the room, a frozen throne.

You take a deep breath, before you bow respectfully. “I am his majesty’s envoy sent here to listen to the Foreseer’s prophecy.” Your voice echoes through the empty room, not a person in sight until you look up and notice a man wearing a blue robe sitting atop the icy throne. He holds a scepter in his gloved hand.

How strange though…His body is ensnared in brambles, thorns wrapping around his arms, legs, and chest. It almost appears like he’s shackled to the throne.

Maybe he wants to leave but something is stopping him?

You slowly approach him, seeing that his head is lowered and his eyes are shut. He’s encased in ice.

“Is he…unconscious?” You murmur to yourself. You look him up and down, wondering if you should just take the protocore now and run, but you stop yourself. His gloved hands were frosty, almost fusing the scepter to his palm. He was pale, not a hint of redness on his body at all, save for his lips.

He looked alive but…not at the same time. The thorns just a breath away from touching his black hair.

After wrestling with your thoughts, you decide it’s best to take the protocore. He’s not using it, afterall.

Might as well put it to good use.

You reach up toward the staff to grab the protocore with your gloved hand, but then a shard of ice shoots toward your hand and you jerk it away to avoid spilling any blood.

“How impudent..”

You suddenly hear a voice and you don’t immediately assume it was the man in front of you because why would it be?

He’s been asleep for thousands of years, not to mention his eyes are still closed. You look around with your brows furrowed.

Was your imagination playing tricks on you? Or…is he simply pretending to be frozen?

Your eyes widen as the thorns that were steadily wrapping around the man suddenly crumble before they disappear into thin air. You take a few steps closer to the Foreseer, confident that he’s not actually awake right now, and you take a good look at his face.

“He’s a lot more spritely than I thought...Every book I’ve read describes him as an old man,” You talk to yourself, holding your hand up to your chin before you jump in surprise as his mouth starts moving, “It seems that those Tomes you’ve gleaned through have taught you nothing about etiquette.”

Then, his eyes finally open and you’re caught off guard by how pretty they are.

They’re green, no brown…Hazel perhaps?

He glances over at you and you take a few steps backward, suddenly feeling more anxious than you did before.

“Y-You’re not actually frozen!?” You sputter out but realize he’s still not moving.

But is he still immobilized? Now, you’re curious.

You tap the side of his neck with your finger, it’s cold to the touch. Almost as if you had touched one of the ice spikes in the room.

He grunts, annoyed, “Do you know what happens when fools disrespect the Foreseer?” His voice was fittingly cold and monotone. Though you were worried, at least, he couldn’t move so you brought your hand up to touch his shoulder. It was just as freezing as his neck and stiff, akin to a corpse.

“Your actions are testing my patience.” He keeps his eyes trained forward, refusing to look at you as if you were a bug underneath his feet. As anger sparks within your chest, you place your palm against his chest and push, trying to get any kind of reaction out of him other than a monotonous reply that you would compare to an angry cat.

“It seems you do not know what true horror is.” He brings his gaze back to you. His face unchanging, keeping the same expression of slightly turned down eyebrows and an otherwise neutral look on his face.

“And you are frozen. My expectations were a bit higher than this,” You sigh with a small shrug as you step back from him.

“Winter punishes every wrongdoing in due time.”

Gods, he really sounds like an npc.

“Haven’t you heard of doing what is necessary in a bad situation?” You raise a brow, placing your hand on your hip.

“But who exactly is in a bad situation?” The Foreseer hums, tilting his head up at you.

You shake your head with a small laugh as you move forward once more and pat your hand across his lower abdomen. The man sucks in a deep breath before he sighs, otherwise staying silent.

You look up at him as you tap his stomach, “The ice is more like a crystal…What is it?”

“You have a wild curiosity and a brazen tongue.” He looks away from you and you let out a scoff, “And your tongue is like a winter’s loveless embrace.”

You bet this guy was real fun at parties.

As you roll your eyes, you pat along his stomach again, trying to figure out just what is keeping him in place.

You hear another noise from the Foreseer but decide to ignore it and instead, you have a teasing look on your face. “That’s your punishment for being impolite.”

“A punishment?” You finally hear some emotion in his voice, though it’s annoyance mixed with a hint of disbelief.

“Aren’t you furious? You are being treated like a plaything.” You tilt your head to the side, a bit shocked that he isn’t even trying to move.

“Fury? Those sorts of emotions I no longer have any use for.”

Well, that’s just sad.

You take a few steps back once more to reassess the situation. If he can’t move, that means you have the best opportunity to grab the protocore and promptly leave.

Though it is a bit unfortunate to just leave him here, he’s a Foreseer. You’re sure Astra, at least, values His emissaries enough to pardon a small mistake like this.

You reach up to grab the protocore once more, confident you’ll be able to take it but, once again, a ball of ice comes toward your hand and knocks you off your feet.

You land on the freezing cold stone floor, your face close to smashing against the bottom step that led up to the throne. You quickly look up as ice erupts from behind the Foreseer’s throne, and your eyes widen as you watch the frost disappear from his limbs. His gloved fingers twitch around his scepter.

He…can move?

Ah shit, you need to get out of there fast.

As you scramble to your feet, the Foreseer is already standing up and taps his staff against the ground.

“I’ve played enough of your little games. You forget yourself, testing the limits of my benevolence.” He starts walking toward you and you fall back down to your knees, seemingly unable to move as your legs felt like jelly underneath you. As he swings his staff, bright blue light swims around his body and you tense up.

You’ve got to calm down and get ready for a fight. You lift your arm up in front of you and spit out a quick response, “I-I am his majesty’s envoy! You can’t kill me!” Though, the man scoffs, “An honest death is not a suitable punishment for every pretender.”

Wait, does he know you’re not from the castle?

Before you can react, a cold sensation coils around your feet. You look down and see frost climbing up your legs.

“Tell me, do you know the fate of thieves who sought the Creatio protocore?” He asks. The ice soon reaches your neck and it’s like a cold hand that’s tightly gripping your throat.

That’s kind of hot—

Without sparing a glance, the Foreseer walks past you and he disappears into the shadows…

“Wait– Where are you going, Foreseer? Mm..!” The crystals cover your mouth, sealing it shut and you feel panic beginning to sink in. You couldn’t breathe, your body felt so cold and heavy…You could feel your eyes sluggishly, slowly closing and you really hoped everything would be okay the next time you opened your eyes…

You woke up to a bright light shining behind your closed eyelids. Sunlight drifts through the windows adorned with brambles and roses.

He…left you here for the whole night! At least you weren’t dead, but still.

The Foreseer sits on his throne, reading a book. The sun’s glow casts an illusion of softness on his otherwise cold demeanor. You clear your throat, deciding to strike a conversation with your would-be killer, “...Foreseer? Uh, a fine morning we have today. Isn’t the weather great–”

But the moment the latter leaves your lips, a frigid snowstorm begins to brew outside before promptly subsiding.

Okay…so he has control over the weather. Isn’t that just lovely?

Other than that, he doesn’t look at you. It seems he won’t even give you a chance to explain yourself. “So…You’ve been encased in ice for ages, but you still read on that throne…Shouldn’t you be tired of the world’s greatest chair after staying there for hundreds of years?”

“You may try it yourself and then inform me of your findings,” He says without looking up from his book, turning the page with his index finger.

“No, no. I…uh, can’t feel my body at the moment,” You sheepishly laugh off your panic of not being able to feel your limbs.

It’s honestly a bit terrifying.

“I have yet to eat anything after entering the Tower of Thorns so could I…” You try to choose your words carefully, yet he still doesn’t look up. “A human can survive for seven days without food.” He plainly states, “Given your stubborn character, you should live for an extra two days.”

“You’re…not going to leave me frozen for nine days, are you?” You ask, your aching and stiff neck straining to look up at him from his throne. Your throat choking up as your eyes begin to water at the thought of dying in this way.

“Are those tears of your remorse?”

No, they’re tears of someone who was supposed to die years down the line, now only given nine days. Idiot.

“I… Look, I’m not his majesty’s envoy,” You sigh. “I’m here to ask for a prophecy of my future. Every prophet I consulted said I had three years left to live and I refuse to believe them.”

This finally makes him look up from his book.

“I’m telling you the truth this time...” You trail off, a bit embarrassed that you’re talking about your fear of death with a seemingly immortal man.

“Indeed, they are delusional.”

“Huh? Have you scryed my fate, Foreseer?” You seemed a bit hopeful with an excited look on your face.

“To disguise yourself as the king’s envoy and sneak into the Tower of Thorns…You certainly have less than three years.” The Foreseer leans back on his throne and crosses his legs.

“Foreseer, you can’t– mmph!” Ice covers your mouth again and he continues his reading.

A seemingly endless silence returns to the throne room...

Nightfall greets the Tower. Taking the place of sunlight, moonlight shines into the room. Today is the first day of your punishment for entering the Tower of Thorns. You’ve come to that realization after being frozen here. Maybe you shouldn’t have teased him so much, but it’s not like you knew he could do this to you.

It is nigh impossible to warm the heart of a demigod who lives in these rime-kissed lands.

In the middle of the night, you’re suddenly awoken by a radiant flash. Golden words float before you. They are magics cast by the Foreseer’s book.

What…is he looking for?

The Foreseer stares at the words, brow furrowed. It seems he’s not happy with what he’s seeing.

You squint from the light and try to clear your blurry vision by blinking a few times. Then, you clear your throat as if to let him know that you are awake, though he remains unmoving.

“Do you wish for your mouth to be sealed once more?” He questions and you pause before quickly speaking, “That’s a book about gardening, is it not? I also adore flowers.”

His wintery gaze falls on your face, he clearly doesn’t trust you. “Your mouth is only capable of spouting nonsense.”

“I’m not lying! I used to be a gardener. Every flower I care for turns out splendid.” You tried to speak excitedly with your hands, but they were still as frozen as ever. The Foreseer stops what he’s doing.

The sharpness of his gaze pierces you, trying to gouge the truth from your head.

“Did I…offend you?” You ask after a moment of silence. Though, he looks away. You think for a second that the conversation is over, but, with a lift of his finger, the ice on your body begins to melt. “Is...my punishment over?” You ask, rubbing your reddened hands together to try and warm them back up.

Though, as your body has been frozen for almost two days now, you end up falling to the side. Your elbows cracking against the floor.

Ouch.

“If you desire it, then I shall indulge you.” He closes his book. The words of gold dissipate and the room is plunged back into darkness.

Once your eyes readjust to your surroundings, the Foreseer has already descended from his throne. “Come then.” He motions for you to follow and then begins walking toward a spiral staircase. You shakily stand up and quickly follow behind him.

You’re out of breath by the time you reach the top while he is unfazed. In the distance, snow-capped mountains are like white seashells. You realize you weren’t brought up here to admire the scenery, however you can’t help but take a few minutes to gaze upon it in awe.

Then, you notice a tiny white flower bud between the bricks. “Why is a jasmine growing in a place like this?” You question, confused at how this flower could be trying to grow here of all places.

The Foreseer’s frigid gaze observes your every action as you carefully examine the bud. “There’s something wrong with it. I doubt it’ll bloom any time soon.” You sigh, fingers brushing against the fragile little thing.

“Will you be able to care for it?” He asks as you consider the possibilities, but he seems to predict your next action. He moves toward you, looking into your eyes, “Answer me.”

“Y-yes..! Of course. It’s a miracle for anything to grow here. Without a competent gardener tending to it, the bud will inevitably die.”

You emphasized the phrase “tending to it” and glanced at the man’s expression. He gazes at the bud and touches its small leaves, “If this jasmine blooms, you may leave the tower with your livelihood intact.”

You’re not sure if you’re imagining things, but it seems like the Foreseer holds the jasmine in higher regard than you.

For now, in order to buy yourself some time and an opportunity, you have to say yes.

“Alright, I agree to your terms.”

I hope you all enjoyed this chapter!! I don't really have much to say this week tbh but thank you for over 500 notes on my newest drabble!! I didn't expect for it to pop off this much, but I'm glad you all enjoyed it 🩷

I'll be working on a personal project this weekend, but I'm going to try to write a few more chapters for ToF and maybe one chapter of Divisa— I'm not sure just yet on the latter, but I'll give it a shot!

Taglist; @orphicmeliora , @yoongi-tunes , @mitzkooni , @hiqhkey, @tanspostsblog

61 notes · View notes

kingofbodyrolls · 5 months ago

Text

Friendcation (m) | myg | chapter 3

*this is a re-upload since I deleted my old account 🫣

When you and Yoongi visit his family in Daegu, and he introduces you as his friend, it rubs you all kind of wrong. But what are you even to each other, other than best friends with benefits?

→ Pairing: Yoongi x reader (female) → AUs: camping!au, roadtrip!au, non idol!au, mechanic!yoongi → Genre(s): humor/comedy, slight angst, smut and fluff → Trope(s): friends to lovers → Rating: mature/explicit/R18 (this is mature/explicit content, so minors, please do not interact.)→ Word count: 11.9k → warnings + triggers: slight angst, ‘friendzoned’, smut; protected penetration, fingering, nipple and breast play, handjob, dirty talk. Yoongi’s sister also deserves a warning 🫢 → Author’s note: We’re halfway there 🎉I actually wanted to put more stuff into this chapter, but I’m striving for 10-12K word each chapter, so I had to leave some things out and put it in the next chapter, because the smut scene got too long 🫢 I hope you won’t mind, and I promise there will be more smut coming 😇 → Read on AO3? [link]

navi: [s.masterlist] | [m.masterlist] | ← prev | next →

Saying goodbye to Jimin, Jungkook, and Taehyung was like ripping a piece of your heart out, but the promise of a reunion after your vacation kept your spirits high.

Now, as you drive with Yoongi to a campsite on the outskirts of Daegu, your excitement bubbles up. The campsite seems like a hidden gem with its inviting lake, and the surrounding lush greenery.

You can hardly wait to explore this tranquil haven and create new memories with Yoongi.

As the midday sun bathes the campsite in a warm glow, you and Yoongi decide to make your way to the nearby lake. The tranquil waters beckon, promising a peaceful escape from the world.

You set up your stools by the shore, ready to indulge in some quality relaxation. While you lose yourself in the pages of your book, Yoongi immerses himself in his music, creating a harmonious blend of serenity and melody.

The hours slip away like gentle waves, leaving you feeling connected to nature and each other in this idyllic setting. As your stomach playfully rumbles, a symphony of hunger, Yoongi gallantly offers to take charge of dinner.

With a charming smile, he heads back to Holly to kindle a campfire and whip up a delightful meal. The crackling flames and the aroma of cooking food fill the air, creating an enticing atmosphere.

You, however, are completely engrossed in your book, the words transporting you to another world, oblivious to the tantalizing scents and sounds of Yoongi’s culinary adventure.

Each bite of Yoongi’s mouthwatering meal is a taste of perfection, a savory delight that lingers on your taste buds. You savor every mouthful, fully aware that you’ll miss these delectable moments once your vacation comes to an end.

As the two of you dine, conversation flows naturally, going from plans in Daegu to the exciting prospect of meeting Yoongi’s family. The anticipation of meeting his family excites you, but also gives you some anxiety, but overall you eagerly look forward to the connection you’ll make with them and you’re sure they are very nice people.

Under the moonlit sky, you find yourself nestled in Yoongi’s warm embrace once more.

His arms wrap around you protectively, creating an intimate cocoon where the world outside fades into insignificance. The sensation of his breath against your neck, his heart beating in sync with yours, makes this moment feel like an enchanting dream.

Your heart flutters with each whispered word of affection, and as sleep starts to claim you both, you can’t help but smile, knowing that these tender nights will be cherished memories to hold onto.

The first light of dawn bathes Holly in a soft, gentle glow, revealing Yoongi’s peaceful expression as he stirs awake.

But what truly captures his attention is the unmistakable hardness pressing against him, demanding attention and relief.

It’s the hardest he has ever been in the morning.

He can’t help but chuckle at the idea that your subconscious moans have left such a powerful effect on him. Gently, he tries to shift and extricate himself without waking you, although the bulge in his boxers isn’t making it easy.

As he carefully moves, he can’t help but wonder how you might react if you were to wake up and discover the delightful predicament you’ve caused him.

He decides to settle back into your embrace.

Yoongi’s fingers dance softly across your face, tracing the contours of your features as you gradually rouse from your slumber. His touch is as delicate as a whispered promise, making your sleepy senses come alive.

You’re met with the sensation of his warm breath, brushing against your nape like a secret he’s sharing only with you. As your eyes flutter open, the first thing you see is the affectionate glint in his gaze. It’s a look that tells you he’s been awake for a while, lost in the quiet moments of the morning, his thoughts consumed by you.

Your heart skips a beat, and you can’t help but offer him a soft sleepy smile in return.

You let out a contented hum as you snuggle further into his embrace, feeling the unmistakable evidence of his desire pressing against your backside. A mischievous grin curls onto your lips, and you can’t resist the urge to tease him gently.

“Someone is certainly eager this morning,” you playfully murmur, your voice laced with a hint of amusement. Your laughter dances through the air like a sweet melody, intertwining with the warmth of the morning sun.

His warm breath tickles your ear as he continues to nuzzle you, and you feel his dick pressing more firmly against you, “You’re so damn irresistible, and your sleep moaning is such a turn on.”

His words, whispered with a hint of desire, send a thrilling shiver down your spine. You can’t help but let out a sultry chuckle in response. “Well, I guess I can’t control what I do in my sleep,” you tease, your voice dripping with playful seduction.

The intimate atmosphere between you two grows more charged with each passing moment, and you can feel the anticipation building in the air.

“I want you, babe,” his seductive whisper in your ear ignites a fiery desire within you, and you find it increasingly difficult to control your own desires. You shift beneath his touch, your body responding eagerly to his proximity, and the rush of arousal intensifies, making your senses tingle with anticipation.

“I want you too Yoongi.”

You reply in a breathy, lustful tone, unable to resist the temptation that he presents. As you confess your desire, you can see the hunger in his eyes intensify. You turn to face him fully, your lips hovering just a breath away from his.

With a playful smile, you close the gap between you, pressing your mouth against his in a teasing, tantalizing kiss. His lips are soft and plush, and the electric sensation that courses through your body is undeniable.

His hands start to explore your body, tracing the curves and contours with a gentle yet fervent touch, as your kiss deepens, growing more passionate with each passing moment.

With a primal growl, Yoongi shifts his position, rising up on his hands and knees, his body poised above yours.

His dark, blown-out pupils are a testament to the intense desire that courses through him, like a tempestuous storm ready to consume everything in its path. You can feel the raw power radiating from him, and it sends shivers of anticipation down your spine.

His every movement is deliberate and calculated, his gaze locked onto yours with an unwavering intensity. In this moment, you are captivated by the sheer magnetism of his presence, and the air crackles with an electrifying tension.

“You’re so hot,” as your fingers thread through his soft long hair, you pull his irresistibly handsome face down towards yours, the urgency of your desire evident in your touch.

Your lips meet in a searing kiss, a passionate collision of pent-up emotions and longing. The heat between you intensifies, and your tongues engage in a tantalizing dance, their movements mirroring the unspoken desires that have simmered beneath the surface for far too long.

Each kiss is a revelation, a testament to the magnetic pull you share, igniting a fire that burns hotter with every passing second. Every brush of his lips against yours sends sparks of electricity coursing through your veins, and you can’t help but moan into this mouth, your body arching towards his in a silent plea for more.

The exquisite friction between your clothed core and this throbbing dick sends shockwaves of desire through your body.

Your arousal has reached a fever pitch, and the anticipation is driving you to the brink of madness. With every tantalizing brush of his hard cock against your wetness, your craving for him intensifies to the point where you feel like you might lose all control.

Each moment feels like an eternity as you yearn for him to be inside you, to fill the aching void that only he can satisfy. The tension in the air crackles with unrestrained lust, and you can hardly contain the feral need building within you.

Your body, slick and eager, practically begs for his touch.

Your fingers glide sensually across his pectorals, reveling in his contours of his well-defined chest. The contrast between the hard planes of his chest and the inviting softness of his tummy is a tantalizing paradox, a testament to his rugged yet gentle allure. His physique, sculpted by his profession, holds an alluring mix of strength and vulnerability, and you find yourself drawn to the balance of power and tenderness that he embodies.

As your fingertips explore every inch of his skin, you savor the texture of his body, delighting in the warmth and smoothness of his flesh.

With a passionate kiss that leaves you both breathless, you convey your burning desire. Breaking the kiss, you lock eyes with him, your voice dripping with irresistible temptation.

“If you don’t fuck me soon,” you purr, batting your eyelashes teasingly at him, “I don’t know what I’m gonna do.”

Your words hang in the air like a sultry promise, igniting a fierce hunger in his eyes.

“Patience, babe,” he chuckles, his fingers leaving a fiery trail down your body, tracing the contours of your curves beneath his oversized shirt and your snug shorts you’re wearing.

His touch is a delicate torment, making your skin and your breath hitch. Each caress ignites a new wave of longing within you, intensifying your craving for him.

“I don’t get how you’re this patient,” you tease, your voice dripping with desire. “I’ve never seen a dick that incredibly hard before. It seems really painful. Don’t you want release?” as you speak, you seductively buck your hips, grinding your crotch against his, eliciting a deep, guttural moan from his.

“It’s not that bad,” he shrugs casually, his eyes locked on your body.

He tugs at your shirt, grabbing the edges and pulling it over your head in one smooth motion. As he unveils your soft breasts, he licks his lips in pleasure, his gaze fixed on the sight before him. Without hesitation, he reaches out, his fingers lightly caressing the sides of your breasts.

“Damn, you’re so pretty,” he breathes, a hint of awe in his voice as he gives them a gentle squeeze. His desire is evident as he continues, “I didn’t get to appreciate these beautiful tits yesterday.”

With those words, he lowers his head to one of your breasts, closing his mouth around a nipple that he sucks with a tantalizing rhythm, coaxing it to alertness. His actions send shivers down your spine, and your body quivers in response to his skillful touch.

Your moan escapes your lips in a breathy, wanton melody as he continues his relentless assault on your sensitive breasts. His skilled mouth lavishes attention on one nipple while his hand works its magic on the other, pulling and pinching the now hard bud.

Each sensation sources through you like an electric shock, sending waves of pleasure radiating from your chest to every corner of your body.

“Fuck!”

Your breaths come in ragged gasps, your heart racing in tandem with the fervent rhythm building inside you. Each touch, each kiss, each tug of his lips and flick of his tongue sends bolts of pleasure coursing through your veins. The intensity of the sensations threatens to consume you as your desire ignites into an uncontrollable blaze.

“Yoongi,” you moan his name like a prayer, your voice heavy with longing and urgency. Every fiber of your being is ablaze with a potent cocktail of yearning, pleasure and anticipation. You can hardly contain the rising tide of ecstasy that threatens to drown you in its overwhelming embrace.

His relentless devotion to your pleasure is nothing short of intoxicating. As he shifts his focus to your neglected breast, his lips and tongue work their magic, creating a symphony of sensations that reverberate through your entire body. The contrast between the warm, wet caresses of his mouth and the delicious friction of his fingers on your other nipple sends you spiraling deeper into ecstasy.

You arch your back, offering yourself to him, a willing canvas for his passionate artistry. Each flicker of his tongue, each gentle bite, each tantalizing suckle draws you closer to the precipice of pleasure. Your fingers clutch at the sheets, desperately seeking purchase.

Every nerve in your body is humming with electric desire, and your senses are heightened to an almost unbearable level. Yoongi’s skilled ministrations on your breasts send waves of pleasure crashing through you, but you yearn for more, aching for the ultimate release that’s tantalizingly close.

“I’m close!”

Your words tumble from your lips in breathless desperation, your voice a symphony of need as you cling to the precipice of ecstasy.

“Touch yourself, babe.”

His husky command sends a shiver down your spine, your breath hitching as your fingers hesitates for a moment.

The van seems to pulse with electric anticipation as you slide your trembling hand between your thighs, your fingers finding their way to the wet heat between your legs. The room is charged with an electrifying tension as your right hand ventures lower, sliding beneath your shorts and panties.

A shiver of anticipation runs down your spine as your fingertips make contact with your already slick and throbbing clit.

“Ah!” With a sharp intake of breath, you begin to caress the sensitive bud in slow, tantalizing circles. Each touch sends ripples of pleasure coursing through your body, drawing out sweet sighs and breathy moans from your trembling lips.

As you continue your fervent exploration, Yoongi’s gaze remains fixed on you, a mix of desire and adoration in his eyes.

Every gasp, every whimper, every sultry moan that escapes your lips is like music to his ears, stoking the flames of his desire. He watches your pleasure intensify, your body aching and writhing in response to your own ministrations.

The sight of you on the precipice of ecstasy, with flushed cheeks and tousled hair, ignited a primal hunger within him. His own arousal throbs painfully, but despite the overwhelming urge to claim you, he exercises restraints, driven by an unspoken desire to ensure your pleasure takes precedence. He wants nothing more than to witness you unravel in the most euphoric release, to be the catalyst of your satisfaction.

With each passing moment, he can sense your climax drawing nearer. Your breath quickens, your movement becomes more frantic, and your fingers work their magic with a fervor that borders on desperation.

The crescendo of pleasure builds within you, a whirlwind of sensations that threatens to consume your very being.

Your fingers dance over your engorged clit, tracing patterns of desire that mirror the fervent rhythm of your heart. It’s a symphony of ecstasy, each note played in tandem with Yoongi’s fervent ministrations on your sensitive nipples.

His talented mouth explores the peaks of your breasts with an unrelenting hunger, switching between them as if he’s trying to draw forth every once of pleasure within you. His lips, tongue, and teeth create a symphony of sensations on your sensitive nubs, a symphony that resonates through your body, leaving you trembling on the precipice of bliss.

Then it happens.

The final, exquisite note in your symphony of pleasure.

It crashes over you like a tidal wave, drowning you in a sea of euphoria.

Your body aches, toes curling, and a guttural moan tears from your lips, punctuated by the sweetest sound of Yoongi’s name.

Every fiber of your being seems to vibrate with pleasure, your senses overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment. It’s a rapture that paints your vision with vibrant colors and sends fireworks exploding behind your closed eyelids. In that instant, you’re entirely lost in the throes of your orgasm, a captive of the intense pleasure that courses through your veins.

Yoongi, with his lips still pressed to your breasts, feels the seismic shift within you, the cascade of pleasure that surges through your body.

You gently push Yoongi away, your body still tingling from the intense pleasure of your orgasm. As you meet his gaze, you can see a mixture of emotions in his eyes; love, desire and an undeniable hunger.

It’s a potent combination that mirrors your own desire, and you can’t wait any longer. Your body craves his touch, his closeness, and the fulfillment that only he can provide.

You want him now.

“Yoongi, I need you now,” with a sense of urgency and raw desire burning in your eyes, you plead with Yoongi, your voice a husky whisper that conveys the depth of your need. Every second that passes feels like an eternity, and you can no longer bear the anticipation.

You’re aching for him, your body yearning to be filled and consumed by him.

As you hastily discard your shorts and panties, your actions are driven by an almost primal need.

Yoongi, sensing your desperation, doesn’t waste a moment. He’s equally consumed by desire, his body throbbing with longing for you. His cock, straining against the confines of his boxers, is a testament to his own need for release.

A knowing chuckle escapes his lips, a mix of amusement and desire, as he helps you remove your remaining clothing.

Your fingers tremble with a mixture of anticipation and excitement as you grab onto the elastic of Yoongi’s boxers.

The knowledge that you are about to reveal the object of your deepest desire sends a shiver down your spine.

With a swift, almost eager motion, you roll down the fabric and pull it down, exposing Yoongi’s throbbing cock to the morning air. The sight before you takes your breath away. It’s not your first encounter with a dick, by no means, but this is different.

Yoongi’s cock is a work of art, beautifully sculpted and perfectly proportioned. Its girth is something to behold, stretching your imagination as to how it will feel when it’s buried deep inside you.

The reddened tip glistens with a bead of precum, a visual testament to his undeniable desire for you.

A teasing smile dances on your lips as you lick them, your gaze fixed on his cock.

It’s a moment of pure, unfiltered desire as you reach out, your hand trembling with anticipation. You’re captivated by the pulsing heat emanating from him, and the thought of how he’ll feel in your grasp ignites a fire within you.

Your fingers brush against the silky skin, and you can’t help but let out a soft, appreciative gasp at the sensation. As your hand closes around his throbbing length, you know that there’s no turning back from the ecstasy that awaits you both.

Your eagerness is palpable as you stroke his dick, desire burning in your eyes. His raspy, breathless voice sends shivers down your spine as he anticipates your next move. With a devilish glint in your eyes, you slowly let go of his throbbing cock, releasing it from your gentle grasp.

“I know what you’re thinking, babe,” he pants, his voice laced with a mix of desire and restraint, “but if you do that, I’m gonna come in five seconds, and that would be embarrassing.”

You can’t help but pout in mock offense, your lips forming a playful, sultry curve. Your own arousal is undeniable, but you’re willing to indulge in some teasing foreplay before diving into the depth of passion. You just really want to suck him off, or at least give him a hand.

“I would rather come inside your pussy,” his sultry words send a delicious thrill coursing through your body, and your breath hitches as his warm tongue grazes your earlobe. You can’t help but squirm beneath him, your need for him growing more intense by the second.

Your hand, guided by desire and need, finds its way back to his throbbing cock, fingers wrapping around it firmly, but not too tight. You begin to stroke him slowly, your touch teasing and deliberate.

Yoongi’s eyes darken with desire as he watches your skilled fingers dance over his length. The intensity of the moment hangs in the air, and you both know you’re playing with fire.

“God, I’d love that,” you gasp, the mere thought sending shivers of anticipation racing down your spine, your voice trembling with desire.

He chuckles again and reaches over your head inside one of the cabinets closest to you.

He pulls out a pack of condoms. Your eyes go wide, as you wonder why he had condoms in the cabinet, “Did you expect this to happen when we packed for this trip over a month ago?”

You pout, caught between surprise and amusement. He just chuckles more as he rips it open with his mouth, “I bought them yesterday at the train station,” and at this revelation, your eyes go even wider.

“After yesterday, I really wanted to make love to you, so yeah,” he says, stroking his dick teasingly and releasing a groan that sends your heart racing.

Before he rolls the condom on, he looks down at you, his eyes filled with desire and concern.

“Do you need any prep?” he asks, his voice husky with anticipation. Your gaze drifts to his thick dick, and you can’t help but feel a mix of excitement and nervousness.

“Maybe, yeah,” you admit, your voice a soft whisper filled with awe as you look from his impressive length to his hand holding the condom. “To be honest, it’s been a while, and you’re… well, you’re quite big. So, some prep would probably be best,” you mumble, your cheeks flushed with both desire and anticipation, as he discards the condom somewhere in the sheets.

“I’ll stretch you with my fingers, okay?”

He says, his gaze locked with yours as he sits back on his knees and gently spreads your legs. You nod eagerly, desire burning in your eyes. You can barely contain your need for him; every second feels like an eternity, and you crave his touch like never before.

“Damn, you’re so wet,” he murmurs, his voice laced with desire, as he slides a finger over your slick folds, teasing your sensitive clit before gently pushing one finger inside your warm, welcoming core.

The sensation sends shivers down your spine, and you arch your back, aching for more of his touch. The moment he slips one of his fingers inside you, a low, needy moan escapes your lips. It’s been far too long since you’ve been with a partner, and the feeling of his digit inside you sends waves of pleasure coursing through your body.

As good as your toys have been, nothing can quite compare to the satisfaction of the human touch.

He continues to work his fingers inside you, a slow and deliberate rhythm that has you practically melting beneath his touch. With each push and pull, you can feel yourself relaxing and opening up to him. When he adds a second finger, your reaction is immediate.

A soft, needy moan escapes your lips, and you can’t help but close your eyes as waves of arousal wash over you, making you feel like putty in his hands.

“Damn, you weren’t kidding about how tight you are,” he gasps, his voice filled with a heady mix of pleasure and desire. His eyes devour your flushed form, tracing the contours of your slightly sweaty skin.

Your chest rises and falls rapidly, your lips are bitten a tempting shade of red, and your eyes are pools of intense desire, making him ache for you even more.

Your voice comes out in a breathy, desperate plea, the urgency in your tone impossible to ignore, “Fuck, Yoongi!” As he continues to stretch you, even adding a third finger, you can feel the tightness gradually giving way to aching need.

“Yoongi, please,” you whimper, your body trembling with anticipation. “I need you inside me now.”

You watch with bated breath as he sheaths himself with a fresh condom, the anticipation building with each passing second. His eyes lock onto yours, a hunger burning in the depths as he positions himself at your entrance.

The tension in the van is palpable, and you can practically feel the heat radiating from his throbbing cock as it brushes against your slick folds. Your heart races, and you can’t help but let out a soft, needy moan, urging him to take the plunge and fill you with his dick.

As he enters you, a rush of sensations floods your senses.

The slow, deliberate slide of his thick cock into your tight, wet and warm pussy sends shivers down your spine. The stretch is exquisite, a delicious mix of pleasure and desire that leaves you craving more. You can feel every inch of him, and it’s as if he’s filling a void you didn’t even know existed.

Your pussy clenches around him, aching to be completely consumed by his desire, and you can’t help but arch your back, silently urging him to bury himself deeper within you.

“Fuck, you’re so tight.”

Yoongi’s voice trembles with desire as he inches deeper into your velvety depths.

Each millimeter of his length that disappears inside you elicits a chorus of moans and gasps from your lips, a symphony of pleasure that fills the van. Your fingers dig into his thighs, your grip growing tighter as he takes you to the brink of ecstasy.

His control and consideration for your pleasure make the anticipation all the more electrifying, and you can’t help but arch your back again, pressing your body further into his irresistible embrace, urging him to claim you completely.

“Move, faster,” you voice quivers with desperation as you implore him for more, your body aching for the passionate rhythm only he can provide. Yoongi’s movements quicken, the intoxicating friction sending sparks of pleasure racing through your veins.

With every thrust, he delves deeper into your core, his balls slapping against you in a hypnotic cadence that echoes through the van.

“Fuck!”

As your bodies unite in a torrent of desire, you gasp for breath, feeling every inch of him stretching and filling you to the brim. Your nails dig into his thighs as he starts a rhythm that’s both electrifying and intoxicating. With each thrust, he claims you further, and your moans of pleasure harmonize with his ragged breaths.

“Shit, I don’t think I’m going to last long,” he pants, as he begins to pull out slowly.

Lost in a whirlwind of sensations, you can barely find your voice, but you manage to gasp, “Yes, Yoongi, yes!”

His relentless pace has you teetering on the brink of release, your body a symphony of pleasure as his grip on your hips tighten and he plunges into you over and over again, “Fuck, you’re gorgeous.”

You lock your gaze with his, your eyes blazing with desire, and you feel an overwhelming rush of desire surging through your veins.

Desperation drips from your voice as you arch your back and beg, “Please, Yoongi, give it to me harder.” Your fingers dig into the sheets, your body craving his every movement. You lock eyes with him, a silent plea for him to take you to the pinnacle of pleasure.

“Fuck, babe, if I do that I’m afraid you won’t be able to walk,” he groans as he tries to restrain himself, because fuck he would like that too. Your words tumble out in a breathless whimper, “I don’t care, Yoongi, I need it. I need you.”

Your desire for him is undeniable, and you’re willing to embrace the consequences.

The urgency in your voice, coupled with your longing gaze, fuels his own desire, pushing him closer to the edge. Yet, his love for you and the plans you both have today hold him back. Last time you hiked, he did enjoy carrying you down the mountain, but damn he really just wants to intertwine his fingers with yours as you walk hand in hand later.

Your voice is filled with raw desire as you repeat each syllable in a growl, “I don’t care,” your eyes locked onto his.

In this moment, nothing else matters but the burning connection between you and Yoongi. It’s a declaration of your insatiable need for him, a desire that threatens to consume you both completely.

“Fuck, then turn around.”

He instructs as he pulls out and lets your legs down from his shoulders. With a sultry smile and a flick of your hair, you turn around eagerly, your body trembling with anticipation. You arch your back and present yourself to him, your ass enticingly swaying as you tease him with your seductive dance like you did yesterday, but today you finally get all of him.

He seizes your hips firmly, his grip reassuring and possessive, and lines up his throbbing dick with your slick entrance.

With an almost primal need, he thrusts into you in a single, commanding motion. The sensation is electrifying, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body, and you can’t help but gasp in ecstasy, your world momentarily reduced to the overpowering connection between your bodies.

Your fingers dig into the sheets as you try to steady yourself, overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment.

“Are you okay?” He breathes as he remains still inside you, his hands tenderly caressing your hips. You offer a soft chuckle in response, head sinking into the sheets as you catch your breath.

“Yeah, I just didn’t expect it,” you admit, your voice tinged with a mix of surprise and pleasure. With unwavering determination, he withdraws and seizes your hips, initiating an unyielding assault on your core. Each thrust delves deep, reaching places that send waves of ecstasy through your body, causing your head to dip lower, your senses overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment.

“Fuck.” He exclaims in a breathless voice, savoring the erotic view unfolding before him.

Your luscious curves are on full display, the arch of your back accentuating your enchanting figure, and your tousled hair framing your face as it disappears into the sheets, making the scene even more tantalizing.

As he repeatedly targets that exquisite sweet spot inside you, you can’t help but lose yourself in ecstasy, “That’s it!”

Your voice rises in a crescendo of pleasure, your cries echoing through the van, mingling with his primal groans of desire. With each powerful thrust, you instinctively match his rhythm, a symphony of passion and longing unfolding between your entwined bodies.

Amidst his fervent, rhythmic thrusts, he manages to gasp out a question, his voice strained and breathless, “Are you close again?”

Beads of sweat cascade down his forehead, and his disheveled long hair clings to his face. He struggles to maintain control, his eyes locked on your flushed form.

You can only respond with an eager nod, your voice hitched in a husky whisper, “Yes, Yoongi, so close.” Your body trembles with anticipation, every fiber of your being aching for release.

His touch on your swollen clit is electrifying, a single stroke enough to push you over the edge. Your world shatters into a kaleidoscope of sensation as you scream his name, the pleasure crashing over you in relentless waves. Your breath comes in ragged pants as you ride out the intense, quaking aftershocks of your climax.

As your climax engulfs you, your inner muscles contract with an irresistible force, squeezing around his dick in a deliciously tight embrace.

“Shit,” he can hardly contain himself, his thrusts growing erratic as he fights to hold on, but the intensity of your pleasure becomes his undoing.

With a guttural groan, he spills his warm liquid into the condom, his hips bucking as his release surges into you. You can feel his dick twitching inside your throbbing warmth pussy, a tantalizing reminder of the intimacy you share.

A longing for a more raw and bare connection lingers in your thoughts, a desire perhaps to be explored another time.

As you both pant for air, the remnants of pleasure still coursing through your bodies, Yoongi continues to thrust into you, savoring the exquisite sensations.

He yearns to stay locked in this intimate moment with you, to revel in the connection you share, but the intensity of his release leaves his once rigid dick now growing soft. His desire is undeniable, but for now, the sensations are overwhelming, and he can’t help but retreat from the depths of your warm pussy.

You both lay there, spent and sated, the aftermath of your desire binding you together in a cocoon of contentment.

“Fuck, that was incredible.”

Yoongi breathes out in a husky voice as he slowly withdraws from the depths of your desire, his gaze locked onto yours with an intensity that sends shivers down your spine. He carefully removes the condom, tying it off, and then tosses it aside, the desire still smoldering in his eyes.

The van is filled with the heady scent of your shared passion, and the aftermath of your heated lovemaking lingers in the air as a reminder of the intensity you both just experienced.

“Fuck, yes. Good morning to you too,” you tease, sending him a playful flying kiss as you gracefully turn around, settling onto your back.

The soft morning light filters through the curtains, casting a warm, golden glow over your entangled bodies. Your post-orgasmic bliss has left you feeling utterly content, and the playful banter between you and Yoongi only adds to the intimacy of the moment.

Yoongi joins you on the bed, and together, you both lay there, chests rising and falling as you catch your breath. The intimate connection you’ve just shared still lingers in the air, a potent reminder of your passionate encounter. As you lay side by side, you steal glances at each other, your eyes conveying a mixture of desire, affection, and a newfound sense of closeness.

Yoongi reaches for the cabinet once more, retrieving a small towel, and with gentle care, he starts to clean you up between your legs.

You can’t help but appreciate his tenderness in this intimate moment, and you express your gratitude with a soft smile, whispering, “Thank you, you’re so sweet.” The affectionate gesture further deepens the connection between you two, leaving a warm and lingering sensation of closeness that transcends the physical realm.

“Always,” he smirks as his eyes roam over your naked form, a playful glint in his eyes. “We have to get ready for the hike. I’ll whip up some breakfast. You can take a refreshing shower in the lake if you’d like,” he suggests, tossing the towel aside before reaching for his boxers, which have disappeared somewhere in the rumpled sheets.

“Will you join me when you’ve finished making breakfast?” you inquire with a playful flutter of your eyelashes, your movements graceful as you rise from the bed. You begin searching for your clothes and a towel, your voice laced with a tempting invitation that hints at the anticipation of sharing an intimate moment in the tranquil waters of the lake.

“Fuck yeah.”

He responds with a wicked smirk, and as you meet his gaze, you can already see the flames of desire dancing in his eyes, mirroring the burning passion that rages within your own.

With excitement bubbling in your chest, you efficiently pack your bags and don your hiking gear, preparing for the adventure ahead. The thought of ascending Palgongsan Mountain and sharing this experience with Yoongi fuels your anticipation.

Every strap tightened and every buckle secured serves as a reminder of the thrilling journey awaiting you both.

Sitting side by side on the bus, you and Yoongi share a moment of awe as Palgongsan Mountain comes into view.

Its vibrant colors, a symphony of green, yellow, and orange, blend together in a breathtaking masterpiece. You turn to Yoongi, a sense of wonder lighting up your eyes, recognizing that he’s witnessed this natural beauty countless times before. However, for you, this is an entirely new experience, your first glimpse of Daegu’s scenic marvels.

“It’s so incredibly beautiful,” you marvel, your words filled with genuine amazement, sharing this captivating moment with him.

Standing before the majestic mountain, you’re left utterly breathless. Your next move is towards the Cable Cars, where you and Yoongi board and embark on a remarkable journey that nearly takes you to the mountain’s peak.

As the Cable Car ascends, you’re treated to an awe-inspiring spectacle. The colors of nature come alive beneath your feet, a mesmerizing dance of hues akin to the strokes of a masterful painting, creating an unforgettable picture. The feeling of floating above this breathtaking landscape etches a memory that will forever linger in your heart.

Exiting the Cable Cars, you and Yoongi are now standing at the precipice of the mountain’s summit. With unwavering determination, you set your sights on the hiking trail that will guide you to the pinnacle. It’s a path marked by adventure, beckoning you to explore the hidden treasures of nature.

As you step onto the trail, your fingers intertwine with Yoongi’s, forming a connection that transcends words.

Walking hand in hand, the world around you seems to fade away, leaving only the two of you in this idyllic moment. It feels like a page ripped from a romantic novel, a shared journey into the unknown, your hearts beating in harmony as you navigate the path together.

While the title of your relationship remains unspoken, the bond you’re forming feels undeniable, and for now, you’re content to savor the sweet uncertainty of what the future holds. And thankfully your back doesn’t hurt as Yoongi was afraid it would.

Upon reaching the summit, you stumble upon a quaint store nestled in the mountains. Gathering some refreshments, you both settle on a weathered bench, perched like conquerors overlooking the vast panorama of Daegu.

The view from this height is nothing short of breathtaking, with the sprawling cityscape spread out beneath you like a living tapestry of lights and life. The sensation of being on top of the world, sharing this moment with Yoongi, fills your hearts with a sense of accomplishment and contentment.

It’s a view that seems to mirror the possibilities of your new addition to your friendship, stretching out in every direction, waiting to be explored.

As you both gaze out at the mesmerizing view, Yoongi’s voice breaks the tranquil silence, his eyes briefly meeting yours before he poses a question that carries the weight of curiosity and sincerity.

“Can I ask you something?”

He inquires, his tone laced with a subtle vulnerability.

You turn to him, your own eyes filled with warmth and genuine interest, and reply with a gentle nod, encouraging him to share his thoughts.

“Of course, Yoongi, go ahead.”

“How come you haven’t had sex in a long time?”

Yoongi’s unexpected question catches you off guard, and you momentarily struggle to control your reaction, almost choking on your water. His gentle chuckle eases the tension, and you regain your composure. With a sip of water, you offer an honest response, your words carrying a mix of candor and humor.

“Honestly?”

You begin, setting your water bottle down, “I’ve been tired of the casual hookups, and I didn’t really feel satisfied, so I settled with my toys. Plus, that way, I didn’t have to deal with toxic men,” you quip, savoring the refreshing sip of water before continuing.

“Toxic men?” he inquires, intrigued by your choice of words.

You don’t hold back, letting your frustration and past wounds color your response. “Yeah, lying, cheating fuckboys,” you assert, your voice filled with a mixture of anger and resignation. “The kind who’ll make you feel like you’re their whole world one day, only to tear you down the next,” you explain, your shoulders lifting in a shrug as you reflect on the painful memories.

“Shit, I’m sorry,” Yoongi says, his eyes filled with genuine sympathy, “The guys I know, me included, aren’t like that,” he reassures you with sincerity.

You offer a small smile, feeling a warmth in your chest as you place your hand on his. “I know, Yoon,” you say softly, your eyes meeting his. “Guess I’ve just been unlucky. What about you?”

“Just a lot of casual hookups,” Yoongi admits with a hint of regret, his gaze briefly falling to his hands, “Most of my time goes into the garage, which is also why I broke up with my last girlfriend.”

“Would you want to be in a relationship again?” you ask, your voice soft, a mixture of hope and anxiety in your eyes. You hold your breath, waiting for his response, unsure of what to expect.

“Yeah, with the right woman.”

He says with a smile that crinkles at the corners of his eyes, his gaze never leaving yours. As those words hang in the air, you can’t help but wonder and hope, your heart beating a little faster, if you might just be the right woman for him.

Today, Yoongi has planned for you to meet his family, and a mix of excitement and nervousness bubbles within you.

You’ve heard about his family’s restaurant in Daegu, where they’ve honed their culinary expertise, and you’re well aware of Yoongi’s extraordinary talent in the kitchen.

As you prepare to meet his loved ones, your senses tingle with anticipation. Your heart flutters with the thought of sharing this special part of his life. Despite your nerves, you’re confident that his family, who’ve nurtured such a remarkable person, must be as warm and wonderful as he is.

You board the bus to their family home, your anticipation growing with every passing mile. As you arrive, you’re immediately struck by the grandeur of the house. It’s a majestic residence that exudes warmth and comfort.

With a hopeful yet nervous heart, you approach the front door and raise your hand to knock.

The door swings open, revealing Yoongi’s older sister.

Her face lights up with an infectious smile, and her eyes dance with excitement.

Without hesitation, she pulls Yoongi into a warm, tight embrace, a mix of joy and nostalgia twinkling in her eyes. Despite his initial grumbling, Yoongi reciprocates the hug, his stoic facade melting away in the presence of his beloved sister.

Then, her gaze shifts to you, and a mischievous glint sparkles in her eyes as she playfully inquires, “Is that your girlfriend?”

Your cheeks immediately flush with embarrassment, and you find yourself at a loss for words.

The label of your relationship with Yoongi has never been explicitly defined, leaving you in an awkward predicament.

But before you can muster a response, Yoongi steps in with a casual yet protective tone, “Nah, we’re just really good friends.” His words hang in the air, tinged with a hint of something unspoken, leaving you to wonder about the true nature of your friendship.

His sister astutely observes the swift transformation in your expression, which now portrays a poignant blend of regret and sadness. Deep down, you feel a whirlwind of conflicting emotions—simultaneous waves of disappointment and anger. How could Yoongi casually introduce you as ‘just friends’ when the connection between you both runs far deeper?

Yet, in the recesses of your heart, you grapple with the realization that you’ve never truly had that defining conversation to cement your relationship status. It’s a bitter truth that leaves you torn between yearning for more and fearing that you might have inadvertently pushed him away with your silent expectations.

His sister ushers you deeper into the heart of their childhood home, where the familiar scent of home-cooked meals wafts from the kitchen.

There, you find Yoongi’s mother, her hands deftly moving across the countertop, orchestrating a symphony of flavors. Her warm smile greets you, and you return the gesture with a respectful bow, appreciating the comfort of this inviting kitchen and the sense of family that permeates every corner.

You extend a warm greeting to Yoongi’s father, who is meticulously setting the table in the cozy dining room.

The room exudes an air of tradition, with polished wooden furniture and framed family photos adorning the walls.

As you watch him arrange the utensils and place mats, you can’t help but feel a sense of admiration for the family’s close-knit bond and the effort they put into maintaining their traditions.

You find yourself in the cozy living room, engaged in a polite yet slightly uncomfortable conversation with Yoongi’s sister and her husband.

As she peppers you with questions, your mind races to find the right answers; how and when you and Yoongi met and you vividly recall the day you met him, the memory of your car breaking down in the middle of nowhere, and the serendipity of Jimin calling him to help you a decade ago.

When she inquires about your relationship status with Yoongi, you can’t help but feel a pang of disappointment as you echo the same words he used earlier, ‘just friends’, though it knots your stomach with unspoken desires.

As the questions continue, you begin to feel a subtle tension building within you. You find yourself carefully measuring your responses, your eyes occasionally glancing toward Yoongi in search of reassurance.

When asked about the duration of your vacation, your lips curve into a polite smile, but a flicker of excitement ignites in your eyes. “About another month and a half,” you respond, your voice laced with a mix of anticipation and wonder at the adventures yet to come.

As your job in marketing becomes the topic of conversation, you lean forward, your enthusiasm shining through. Each word you speak carries the weight of your ambition and dedication to your career.

“I work in marketing,” you explain, “helping businesses connect with their audience in meaningful ways.” The more you talk about your work, the more you feel a sense of pride and accomplishment, the embers of your professional journey glowing brightly in your words.

As Yoongi’s sister turns her attention to him, you watch with interest, wondering how he’ll respond to her probing questions.

The living room seems to hold its breath, awaiting his answers. Yoongi, reclining comfortably in a nearby armchair, exudes an air of calm confidence as he addresses each query.

When asked about his garage and work, his eyes light up with a passionate fire.

“Work’s going great,” he shares, his voice a harmonious blend of pride and determination. “The garage has been keeping me busier than ever, and I’m loving every moment of it. I get to work on amazing cars and meet incredible people.”

As the conversation shifts to his relationship status, Yoongi’s smile takes on a hint of playfulness.

“Well,” he begins, “I’ve been focusing on my career, but you never know when the right person will come along.” His response carries an air of mystery, leaving room for interpretation, and you can’t help but feel a flicker of hope, wondering if you might be that ‘right person’.

As the conversation takes an unexpected turn toward the topic of children and grandchildren, you find yourself caught up in the familial exchange. Yoongi’s response is laced with a touch of sibling rivalry, countering with a smirk, “You’re the eldest, so you should be the first.”

Yoongi’s sister, perhaps inspired by her own maternal instincts, playfully hints at future generations by caressing her tummy.

The moment is charged with anticipation and joy, and you’re not entirely sure why, but it triggers a spontaneous, delighted gasp from your lips, followed by a small, joyful shriek. The room falls into a hushed, expectant silence, all eyes turning to Yoongi’s sister.

Her subtle gesture carries a world of meaning, and Yoongi, with wide-eyed astonishment, breaks the silence with a heartfelt question: “Are you pregnant?”

In response, she nods, a radiant smile lighting up her face, and the room erupts in a chorus of heartfelt congratulations.

As laughter fills the room and Yoongi’s sister playfully teases him about not having an excuse anymore to delay having children of his own, he responds with a hearty, confident laugh of his own. He knows that his journey will unfold in its own time, and he’s unapologetically determined to live life on his terms.

As you all gather around the dining table, the fragrant aroma of the Korean feast engulfs the room, making your mouths water in anticipation.

The table is adorned with a colorful array of dishes, each one meticulously prepared and bursting with flavors that dance on your taste buds. Kimchi, with its spicy and tangy kick, stands as a vibrant centerpiece, surrounded by the inviting allure of Bibimbap’s sizzling stone bowl, the mouthwatering tteokbokki, and the succulent bulgogi.

The table is a tapestry of Korean culinary delights, showcasing the rich heritage and diversity of flavors, from the crispy Samgyeopsal to the comforting warmth of Japchae and the hearty Jjigae. Your eyes dart from one dish to another, trying to decide where to start, and the promise of fried chicken adds an exciting twist to this already indulgent spread.

With each dish more tempting than the last, you can’t help but feel a deep appreciation for the cultural richness and culinary mastery before you.

As you take your first bite, the explosion of flavors on your palate brings a symphony of delight to the dinner table, making this gathering a truly unforgettable experience.

Amid the mouthwatering feast laid before you, the conversation around the table continues to flow like a gentle river.

Yoongi’s mother, a warm and welcoming presence, leans in with genuine curiosity sparkling in her eyes as she asks the familiar question about how you and Yoongi crossed paths.

With a smile, you recount the serendipitous encounter from a decade ago, a tale woven with threads of chance and fate. Your words paint a vivid picture of a young woman in distress, stranded with a broken-down car, and a chance meeting with a skilled mechanic who happened to be none other than Yoongi.

You can thank Jimin for introducing you. The story carries a touch of destiny, one that led to a friendship that has grown and deepened over the years.

As you share this personal history, the table seems to come alive with shared laughter and nods of approval. It’s a testament to the power of chance meetings and the bonds that can form when hearts connect, even under unexpected circumstances.

Yoongi’s mother listens intently, her smile growing as she begins to understand the special connection between you and her son, a connection that extends far beyond mere friendship.

With a gracious nod and a warm expression, Yoongi’s mother extends a heartfelt invitation.

“You know,” she begins, “while you’re here in Daegu, you simply must visit our family restaurant. It’s been a labor of love for us, and I would be delighted to have you there.”

Her words carry a sense of pride and tradition, and you can see the deep connection she has with the family business. The idea of sharing a meal in their restaurant feels like more than just an invitation; it’s an offering of warmth, a way to welcome you into their world and share a piece of their family’s history with you.

As you accept her invitation with gratitude and enthusiasm, you can’t help but feel that this trip to Daegu is turning into an unforgettable journey filled with not only breathtaking sights but also heartwarming connections.

The food is nothing short of extraordinary, each dish a symphony of flavors that dance on your taste buds.

As you savor each bite, you can’t help but admire the culinary expertise that has been passed down through generations in Yoongi’s family. The flavors are a perfect reflection of the love and dedication that goes into their cooking. Around the table, the conversation flows effortlessly. Yoongi’s family is warm and welcoming, making you feel like you’ve known them for years.

Stories are shared, laughter fills the air, and you find yourself feeling grateful for this unexpected moment of connection.

After the satisfying meal, Yoongi leads you down a hallway filled with memories, photographs, and some familiar faces frozen in time. The scent of nostalgia lingers in the air as he pushes open a wooden door, revealing his old room.

Stepping inside, you’re instantly enveloped in a cocoon of memories. The room is a time capsule, preserving fragments of Yoongi’s past. You notice posters of his favorite bands still adorning the walls, faded and weathered but still carrying the same rebellious spirit.

As he shares anecdotes of his teenage years, the room comes alive with the echoes of laughter, dreams, and aspirations. It’s a place where the past and present collide, where you feel closer to Yoongi than ever before.

In this room, you discover a different facet of him—a young dreamer, passionate and determined, who embarked on a journey that would eventually lead him to you.

As you prepare to leave Yoongi’s childhood home and return to the campsite for a restful night’s sleep, his sister gently pulls you aside.

Her voice is hushed, carrying the weight of understanding and a hint of mischievousness as she leans in close, her words intended for your ears alone.

“I can see how you look at him,” she murmurs, a knowing smile dancing on her lips.

“You should make a move.”

A blush creeps across your cheeks, a testament to the unspoken connection that has already blossomed between you and Yoongi.

You can’t help but chuckle softly, realizing that her keen perception has unveiled a secret that your hearts have already whispered to each other.

It’s a moment of shared understanding, a silent acknowledgment of the budding romance that has woven its way into your journey. With a conspiratorial nod, you convey your gratitude for her words, knowing that the path ahead holds the promise of something beautiful and profound.

The stars above seem to twinkle with approval as you head back to the campsite, the night filled with the magic of possibilities.

The desire to have that important conversation with Yoongi simmers beneath the surface, a question that lingers on the tip of your tongue, waiting for the right moment to be spoken.

It’s the uncharted territory of your emotions, a territory filled with both hope and trepidation. You yearn to understand what you are to him, to unravel the intricate threads of your friendship.

Yet, doubt and uncertainty cast their shadows.

What if his intentions differ from yours?

What if he prefers the current arrangement, comfortable in its casualness?

His declaration of ‘liking’ you hangs in the air, a tantalizing clue but not the complete answer to the question that occupies your thoughts.

For now, you choose to immerse yourself in the present, savoring each stolen moment with him. The allure of his presence makes it effortless to lose yourself in the intricate tapestry of emotions and desires that entwine your souls. The unspoken question lingers, but as time unfolds, so too may the answers you seek.

Today, the world unfurls before you like a vast canvas, ready to be painted with the vibrant strokes of your adventure.

After weeks of anticipation, your bicycles are no longer silent spectators, dangling on the back of Holly; they are now your chariots, poised to carry you through a day of exploration.

With the wind tousling your hair and the rhythmic hum of tires on pavement as your soundtrack, you embark on your cycling escapade.

The world blurs around you as you pedal through the cycling park, the two of you in perfect harmony with each other and the world. Eventually, you find yourselves in a tranquil park, a picturesque oasis nestled amidst the bustling city.

Here, under the generous shade of swaying trees, you lay out a picnic blanket, surrounded by the gentle whispers of leaves and the distant laughter of children at play. Lunchtime arrives as a welcomed intermission in your day of adventure. Your meal is a symphony of flavors and shared laughter, a testament to the simple joys of life and the beauty of your friendship.

After days of vibrant exploration and exhilarating adventures, the two of you decide it’s time for a change of pace. You yearn for a day of tranquility and relaxation, a chance to immerse yourselves in the soothing embrace of Daegu’s hidden gem, Spa Valley.

As you step into this oasis of serenity, the world outside seems to fade away, replaced by the calming ambiance of the spa. The air is filled with the gentle whispers of steam rising from the hot springs, carrying with them promises of relaxation and rejuvenation.

Your journey through the spa takes you to the jjimjilbang, a realm where time slows down and cares dissipate like steam. Here, amidst the warmth of saunas and the serenity of traditional Korean spa treatments, you and Yoongi find yourselves immersed in a world of pure bliss.

The jjimjilbang’s soothing effects seem almost redundant for Yoongi, already blessed with an impeccable complexion and vitality. Yet, the experience proves to be more than just skin-deep, allowing the both of you to bask in the healing properties of the spa, feeling your worries and stresses evaporate with every passing moment.

In the midst of mid-August, a gentle shift in the air signals a welcome respite from the scorching heat that dominated the previous months. As the weather begins to cool ever so slightly, you find yourselves faced with a day where the possibilities are endless.

With a thoughtful smile, Yoongi suggests a plan for the day – one that resonates with your shared love for comfort and relaxation.

The idea of spending a leisurely day inside the cozy confines of the van, cocooned in blankets and pillows, captures your imagination. As you both settle into your impromptu sanctuary, the van becomes a haven of comfort and contentment.

Yoongi spoons you from behind, his head nestled perfectly against yours, creating a sense of intimacy and warmth that transcends mere physical proximity.

Together, you lose yourselves in the captivating world of k-dramas, each episode drawing you deeper into its intricate narratives and compelling characters. As the hours drift by, you revel in the simplicity of this shared moment, and with the sound of your steady breath, Yoongi drifts off to sleep.

Awakening from the tranquil embrace of a midday nap, Yoongi stirs at the gentle movements of your form. His eyes, still heavy with the remnants of sleep, meet yours as you reposition yourself. The corners of his lips curl upwards, as if an idea has blossomed within his mind.

His voice, a low and raspy timbre softened by slumber, breaks the silence. “You know,” he begins, his words tinged with a hint of excitement, “I was thinking... How about a date tonight? To my parents’ restaurant.”

The suggestion hangs in the air, poised like a secret waiting to be unveiled. In that moment, you catch a glimmer of something deeper in his eyes, a desire to share more of himself with you, to bring you into a cherished part of his world.

The prospect of a date carries a touch of anticipation, an invitation to explore the layers of your relationship.

It’s an opportunity to see Yoongi in a different light, not just as the passionate and adventurous best friend you’ve come to adore, but also as a son and a part of a loving family.

As the day unfolds into evening, the prospect of this date fills the air with a sense of excitement, promising an evening filled with culinary delights and the warmth of family ties. And with each passing hour, the anticipation builds, making the moment when you step into that restaurant feel like the beginning of an unforgettable chapter in your shared journey.

Entering Yoongi’s parents’ restaurant, you’re enveloped in an atmosphere that exudes warmth and tradition. The subtle aroma of Korean spices and savory delights fills the air, creating a sensory embrace that immediately sets the tone for the evening.

The restaurant, bathed in soft, warm lighting, beckons you further. It’s a haven where tradition meets modernity, evident in the fusion of classic Korean dishes and contemporary culinary innovations. The menu is a treasure trove of choices, offering everything from time-honored Korean staples to the sizzle and delight of individual grills at every table.

Around you, diners chat, their laughter and clinking glasses composing a melodious background to the scene. The soft hum of conversations, punctuated by the sizzling sounds of barbecue, creates a symphony of camaraderie that resonates throughout the establishment.

As you settle into your seats, you can’t help but appreciate the familial atmosphere. There’s a sense of history here, a feeling of belonging that Yoongi shares with you, a connection to a place that has been a part of his life for as long as he can remember.

The waitstaff, dressed in elegant uniforms, move with grace and precision, attending to the needs of each table. It’s clear that this is more than just a restaurant; it’s a labor of love, a testament to the dedication and passion of Yoongi’s family.

As you peruse the menu, your senses are teased by the tantalizing descriptions of dishes, each one promising an unforgettable culinary journey. You can feel the excitement building, knowing that this evening will not only be a feast for the palate but also a celebration of shared experiences, flavors, and connections.

As you both savor the delectable dishes, the flavors dance on your taste buds, a symphony of tastes and textures that make each bite an exquisite experience. The rich, nuanced dishes served at Yoongi’s parents’ restaurant showcase the culinary heritage of Korea, and you can’t help but appreciate the artistry and care that goes into each creation.

As you savored the delectable Korean dishes, the warm and welcoming presence of Yoongi’s mother added an extra layer of comfort to the evening. Her brief visit, filled with genuine well-wishes and smiles, made you feel like a part of their family.

It was moments like these that reminded you of the beauty of sharing a meal with loved ones, the way it could bridge gaps and create lasting memories.

With a contented sigh, you couldn’t help but express your delight. “Everything looks so good,” you said, your eyes sparkling with appreciation. “I’m having a great time.”

Her smile in response was like a reassuring nod, a silent affirmation of your place at the table and in their hearts. As she left you two alone again, the atmosphere seemed to shimmer with the warmth of shared laughter and delicious food. It was a moment that etched itself into your memory, a testament to the bonds that were forming and the genuine connection you felt with Yoongi and his family.

Between bites, you and Yoongi engage in a delightful conversation, your voices creating a pleasant cadence in the cozy ambiance. His genuine interest in your thoughts warms your heart, making you feel even more connected to him.

He leans in slightly, his eyes reflecting the soft glow of the restaurant’s lighting as he asks about your experience meeting his family. It’s clear that he values your opinion, and you share your genuine thoughts, recounting the warmth and hospitality you felt during your visit.

The conversation naturally segues to your impressions of Daegu. With each word, you paint a vivid picture of your journey through the city—its charming streets, vibrant culture, and the breathtaking natural beauty you’ve had the privilege of witnessing.

Your enthusiasm is palpable, and Yoongi listens intently, his own connection to the city deepening as he sees it through your eyes.

The Soju arrives at your table, its crystal-clear liquid shimmering in the soft candlelight. Yoongi, with practiced ease, takes the lead, pouring a generous amount into your glass, then into his.

The scent of the traditional Korean spirit fills the air, its mildly sweet aroma inviting you to partake in this shared experience.

You watch as Yoongi raises his glass, the warm glow of the restaurant casting a golden sheen on his features. His eyes lock onto yours, and in that moment, you both understand that this gesture is more than just a drink; it’s a silent toast to the moments you’ve shared and the ones yet to come.

With a slight smile, you clink your glasses together, the gentle chime of glass against glass resonating like a harmonious note in the air.

Then, in perfect unison, you both bring the glasses to your lips and down the Soju with a practiced swig.

The liquid courses down your throat, igniting a warm, pleasant fire within. The initial burn gives way to a soothing, tingling sensation, and you can’t help but exchange an appreciative glance with Yoongi.

Yoongi takes charge of the grill, sizzling slices of succulent meat to perfection. The tantalizing aroma fills the air, making your mouth water in anticipation. As he deftly maneuvers the chopsticks, flipping the meat and ensuring it’s cooked to perfection, a wave of warmth washes over you.

With a genuine smile, he picks up a perfectly cooked piece, the juices glistening as they cling to the tender meat. He extends his chopsticks towards you, offering you a bite with the kind of care that’s become second nature between you.

You lean forward, parting your lips to accept the delicious mouthful he’s prepared. The flavors explode on your tongue, and for a moment, the world outside this cozy restaurant fades into insignificance. It’s just you, Yoongi, and the extraordinary flavors he’s introduced to your senses.

This simple yet intimate gesture sends your thoughts spiraling. The way he grills for you, feeds you, and how you share this meal together—it all feels so unmistakably domestic. You can’t help but ponder the ’just friends’ label that has lingered between you two.

As Yoongi pours another glass of Soju, the fiery liquid sparkles in the dimly lit ambiance of the restaurant. The soft glow of the overhead lanterns casts enchanting shadows on your faces, creating an intimate cocoon around your table.

The restaurant’s lively chatter becomes a distant hum as the two of you delve deeper into conversation.

With each sip of Soju, a warm and pleasant buzz envelops you, blurring the edges of your thoughts and inhibitions. It’s as if the world outside this cozy corner has ceased to exist, leaving only the intoxicating blend of shared laughter and desire lingering between you.

The atmosphere is palpable, charged with the electricity of unspoken emotions. Your eyes meet and lock, a silent conversation passing between them.

As the Soju continues to flow, the barriers that have held you back begin to crumble.

The desire that’s simmered beneath the surface now surges to the forefront, impossible to ignore. It’s a thrilling dance of emotions, both exhilarating and terrifying.

You find yourself drawn to Yoongi, not just as a friend, but as something more. The unspoken tension in the air hangs heavy, like a question that begs to be answered.

Amidst the Soju-fueled haze, your emotions swirl like a tumultuous sea.

You long to ask Yoongi about the true nature of your relationship, to define the unspoken connection that binds you two together. But fear creeps in, casting a shadow of doubt over your heart.

You’re terrified that seeking clarity might shatter the delicate balance you’ve built, that the answers you long for could unravel the beautiful moments you’ve shared.

So, reluctantly, you choose to dwell in the present, to immerse yourself in the warmth of the moment and let the intoxicating Soju serve as your temporary solace. It’s a bittersweet surrender to the current state of things, a conscious decision to savor what you have without demanding more.

Your feelings, though a tempest within, are hidden behind a façade of laughter and casual conversation. The unspoken words hang in the air, an invisible barrier that you dare not cross. In this dance of emotions, you find yourself pushing your desires and the need for labels into the recesses of your mind, at least for now.

It’s a precarious balancing act, one where the thrill of the unknown mingles with the fear of what might change if you dare to confront it.

And so, you sip your Soju, sharing glances and secrets in silence, allowing the night to take its course.

As the sun begins its descent, casting a warm, golden hue across the landscape, you both decide to embark on a thrilling adventure at E-world, Daegu’s exhilarating theme park.

The anticipation in the air is palpable as you enter this enchanting realm of wonder and excitement.

The park comes alive as dusk settles in, adorned with a dazzling array of vibrant lights that twinkle like stars in the night sky. Cherry blossoms, delicate and ethereal, sway gently in the breeze, adding an extra layer of enchantment to the scene.

Together, you and Yoongi savor a delightful dinner that fuels your energy for the exhilarating experiences that await.

As the sun dips below the horizon, you delve into a whirlwind of excitement, riding carousels that spin you around in a whirl of laughter and joy. Yoongi’s infectious dizziness only adds to the merriment, making each ride all the more memorable.

The roller coasters, a symphony of adrenaline and screams, become the crescendo of your theme park adventure. With the wind rushing through your hair and hearts pounding in unison, you both embrace the exhilaration of each twisting turn and heart-pounding drop.

Yoongi might not be a thrill-seeker, but for your sake, he’s willing to embrace the excitement of the amusement park. As the neon lights paint the night sky, he watches you with a tender affection that makes your heart flutter. It’s in the way he gazes at you, his eyes tracing the contours of your delighted expressions.

Despite his own reservations, he joins you on the rides, and you can see a subtle hint of amusement in his eyes.

He savors the moments when your laughter fills the air, your eyes sparkle with childlike wonder, and your smile becomes a permanent fixture on your face. In these shared experiences, he finds joy in your happiness, and that’s enough to make every dizzying spin and heart-pounding drop worth it.

Your enjoyment becomes his pleasure, and the way you radiate pure delight is an enchanting sight. It’s a reminder of the simple yet profound connection you share, one that doesn’t rely on grand gestures or elaborate adventures.

For both of you, these small moments spent together are the true thrill, and the love that blossoms in these shared experiences is more exhilarating than any roller coaster ride.

In that moment, as the world spun around you, you couldn’t help but feel an overwhelming sense of gratitude for having someone like Yoongi by your side. His willingness to step out of his comfort zone and embrace the joy of the moment, all for the sake of your happiness, touched you deeply.

You pulled him into more rides, your fingers laced together, creating a connection that transcended the dizzying whirl of lights and motion around you. It was a physical representation of the bond you shared—strong, unbreakable, and capable of weathering any twist or turn life might throw your way.

As the night continued, Yoongi’s gummy smile remained a constant source of warmth and reassurance. It was a silent promise that he would always be there, ready to share in your excitement, no matter how dizzy or disoriented it might make him feel. In this moment, beneath the vibrant carnival lights and amidst the laughter and thrills, you couldn’t help but wish for time to stand still.

You wanted to savor every second of this shared experience, basking in the undeniable spark that had blossomed between you and Yoongi. It was a night you didn’t want to end, a night that held the promise of many more adventures together.

→ Permanent taglist: @nora12379 @jeonsbabygirlsworld @fancypeacepersona @ktownshizzle @pjmxxjm @ajoonniice @kookiewithluv @mikrokookiex @rapmonjoon94 @parkitrighthere

→ Series taglist: @idkjustlovingbts @constancelayon @wobblewobble822 @ktownshizzle @moonchild1 @ultimatefangirl0 @baechugff @jimintaemin @parapiop7 @fckkntired @iluvfndms @citypop-princess @tarahardcore @bergandysam @massivelyfullenthusiast @tatyhend @gimeow

28 notes · View notes

hybeboyenthusisast · 11 months ago

Text

☆ twenty-seven-point-five ☆

prev / masterlist / next

18+, minors do not interact.

wc: 1.9k

warnings: dom!kai, sub!fab!reader, daddy kink, fingering, oral (f. rec), praise, nicknames (pretty girl, baby, doll, good girl), unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it!!!), squirting, multiple orgasms (f), 1 clit smack, cumming inside, possessive kai, sweet aftercare

a/n: if you like my work, please reblog so others can read it, too! also i have a google form for anon feedback because feedback is essential to my writing process and for updates to continue. thank you xx

Sitting in Kai's lap in his private recording studio in the HYBE building, you were animatedly giving him feedback on the song he had just played for you. You didn't know much about music production, but you knew a good song when you heard it. And this definitely was a good song.

Maybe it was the way you were singing his praises, or maybe it was how you were wiggling in his lap, but you were driving Kai crazy. At first you didn't notice it, didn't see the way his eyes narrowed and he shifted his hips so you were sitting right on top of his clothed dick, your wiggling movements providing him with secret pleasure.

"Kai?" You asked when you noticed he wasn't listening to you anymore. "What's on your mind? Where'd you go?"

Kai responded with rolling his hips upwards. Your eyes widened and a gasp left your lips as you felt his hard-on pressing against your core through your clothing. "The only thing I'm thinking about is you," he basically growled, his voice deep and raspy. His tone, unfamiliar to you, made you shiver. His fingers trailed up and down your arms, slowly, teasingly, making goosebumps appear and your core to become slick with need for more of his touch. "What are you thinking about, baby?"

You didn't answer, just pressed your lips to his urgently, desperate to get closer to him. His hands supported you and guided you as you shifted, lips separating only for a moment as you moved to straddle him. His hands splayed on your waist, his large hands pressing into your flesh as he held you. Your hands tangled in his hair, tugging at the fading blonde color, as your lips parted and your tongue searched out his.

Kai groaned into your mouth, his fingers pressing even harder into you, the slight sting of pain making you gasp in pleasure. Your hips were rocking against his, seeking more friction. "Kai, please," you whimpered, pressing heated kisses against his throat.

"Please, what, baby? What do you want?" Kai rasped, knuckles rubbing against your cheek affectionately, this hand moving from your waist to your neck. "Use your words, my pretty girl."

"Want your cock, please," you begged, your desperation increasing as you felt his hard-on beneath you, so close but so far. Angling your hips differently, trying to coax him into giving you want you wanted, the fabric of your panties caught against your clit. The pleasurable sensation made you shudder, back arching, pushing your chest into his. Kai bit his lip as his watched you pleasure yourself, admiring the sight in front of him. He would give you anything you wanted, if he could get you to keep whimpering out his name.

Surprising you with his strength, Kai wrapped his arms around your thighs and pulled the two of you up swiftly, making the few steps over to the couch where he gently dropped you on. He hovered above you, lips claiming yours. Hands were flying everywhere, tugging at clothing and ripping it off. Your lips moved together fervently, a mess of lips, teeth, and tongue as you both drank in the taste of the other, wanting more, more, more.

You sighed shakily, tugging on Kai's blonde locks as he kissed down your neck, your collar bone, the valley of your breasts, to your stomach. Sucking lightly as he made his way back up, his hot breath making you shiver as his lips ghosted over your bare breasts. "So beautiful," he murmured, eyes flicking up to yours. His eyes were wide, blown with lust, locked onto yours as he poked his tongue out and gently ran it along your nipple. His fingers, callused by all these years of playing instruments, ran along your sides, as if he were memorizing the shape of your body. As if he was learning your body as though it were an instrument he was about to play.

"Kai, please, please, I need you right now," you moaned out, tugging him off your chest and bringing his lips back to yours. You felt him chuckle against your mouth, but he gave in, hands moving to your core. He groaned, low and guttural, as his fingers swept up your slick from your folds.

You whined as he moved down your body, kissing his way to your aching center. You felt yourself tensing under his touch, squeezing around nothing, the feeling of emptiness getting stronger with each passing second. Kai smirked against your soft skin, nipping gently at your hip. His fingers skated across your entrance, tracing patterns until he pressed against your clit. You mewled in response to his actions, your stomach fluttering as you could already feel the build-up of pleasure.

"Gotta stretch you out," Kai muttered against your thigh, pressing a searing kiss to it as he spread your legs apart, resting your legs atop his broad shoulders. He looked like a wet dream come true, with his hair messy, lips bruised and wet with your salivia, his eyes dark with desire. All that, right in between your legs.

One finger, then two, gently prodded at your entrance, dancing in your slick to try to make their intrustion as painless as possible. Both you and Kai groaned at the feeling of his fingers entering you, slowly stretching you out. "Kai," you whimpered, hips bucking up, chasing more.

"So tight," Kai whispered against your mound, his fingers starting a slow, languid rhythm, searching your pussy for the spots that would make you scream his name. His hot tongue swept against your folds, making you squeak in surprise and pleasure as he wrapped his lips around your clit. His free hand pressed against your hip, pushing you down as you lifted your hips, trying to get free from his ministrations. It was so good, too good, and he had barely begun to do anything. "You're just falling apart under me."

The pressure in your stomach was tightening with every pump of his fingers, his pace speeding up and his actions becoming rougher as the sound of your moans spurred him on. "K-Kai, 'm gonna cum," you gasped out, toes curling and back arching as you approached your high.

"Cum for me," Kai growled, his eyes glinting with a possessiveness you had never seen before. He wasn't your first, no, but he was going to make damn sure he was your last. The idea of someone else pleasuring you, making you cry out their name, made him crazy. You weren't an object to be owned, he knew that, but in this moment, he was determined to make you his. A harsh smack against your clit made you jolt, crying out from pleasure. "Cum on my fingers, doll."

You did as he commanded, your wetness coating his fingers, his tongue, his cheeks, and even his neck. You whimpered at the sensation, feeling the burn of pleasure coarsing through your body along with the embarrassment of squirting. "Oh, 'm sorry, daddy," you whispered, trying to squirm out of his grasp.

Kai's eyes darkened at the name you called him, his cock twitching in his boxers. "Don't apologize to daddy, you're such a good girl," he cooed, licking your wet off his lips and fingers. He hovered over you, pushing his boxers off and kicking them off somewhere in the room. Your eyes widened as you took in his size.

The pretty pink head was shimmering with his precum, his length easily six inches with plenty of girth. "You're so big," you mused, breathily. Kai chuckled at your reaction, gripping himself and lining himself with your entrance. He teased both of you, running his tip along your folds, gathering your cum and smearing it along his shaft. "Gonna make me feel so good," you moaned out, throwing your head back against the armrest of the couch.

"Tell me you want this," Kai grunted out, straining not to lose his control. He had to be sure you wanted this; he needed to know you wanted him as much as he wanted you. He was prepared to stop, though, if you said no. He would always listen and respect you.

"God, daddy, yes, please! Fuck me please!" You cry out, hips chasing after his, your hands gripping his forearms. If you weren't literally so desperate, you would have stopped to admire his strength, both physical and metaphorical.

Kai captured your lips with his, a tight grip on your waist as he entered you and bottomed out within mere seconds. He swallowed your sounds; your whimpers as his length dragged along your walls, your moans as he rutted into you, your screams as he fucked into you like he would die if he didn't.

Your hands traveled from his arms, to his waist, to his hair, everywhere. You were trying to get a grip on him, maybe, or possibly reality itself, as he pounded into you with such an unforgiving pace that you felt your soul transcend into another universe. The friction of his chest against yours added to the fire that was raging in your lower belly, your body screaming to reach a peak it had never reached before.

Kai's grip on you was almost painful, and definitely bruising, holding you in place as he fucked you like it was the last thing he would ever do. Your gummy walls, so warm and so fucking tight, were sucking him in as you kept clenching around him harder and harder until he felt he was going to explode.

"F-fuck, doll, tell me I can cum in you," Kai stuttered out, completely breathless but never halting his rapid, rough pace. You nodded, tears collecting in your eyes as you were so close but not enough. "Words, doll, give me words."

"Yes! Fuck, yes, please! Fill me up, please please! I need it so bad!" You wailed, clawing at his back, feeling yourself finally reaching your peak.

"Fuck, y/n!" Kai growled, pressing against your clit and moving in precise circles, feeling your thighs quivering as the fire inside you exploded. Your release triggered his own, his cum painting your walls as you pulsated around him. His arms gave way, his body falling onto yours with a quiet 'thud'.

The room was filled with the heavy breathing and panting of the two of you, though you could faintly hear the song he had been playing for you coming through the tossed aside headphones on the floor. You smiled, a lazy, happy smile of a woman who had two earth-shattering orgasms, and pressed a kiss against Kai's forehead. He grumbled something incoherently, snuggling his face into your neck, peppering kisses and tiny nibbles.

His actions, no longer charged with desire, were playful and ticklish. Your laughter, his favorite sound, had him smiling as he rolled off you onto the floor, gathering what he could to clean you up. His almost-empty box of tissues was used solely on you, his actions gentle and his touches soft.

A knock on the door had to two of you scrambling to get dressed.

"Who is it? I'm busy," Kai shouted, signaling for you to keep quiet while he helped you into your jeans.

"If you're done fucking the brains out your girlfriend, you're 15 minutes late for practice," A very annoyed Soobin responded.

"Alright, alright! I'll be there soon," Kai rolled his eyes, sticking his tongue out at you as you laughed at him being scolded.

You kissed him gently, a smile on your face. "Girlfriend, huh? I like the sound of that."

"Yeah?" Kai asked, wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling you close. "I do too."

im not tagging anyone because the series is officially rated PG-13, and this is just an 18+ chapter for those who are interested in reading it.

66 notes · View notes

maknaesdancersrappers · 1 year ago

Text

devoted 2.

part 17.

Overall warning/s: kinkier smut (eg. voyeurism, exhibitionism, etc.) character death, dark themes

Chapter warning/s: vulgar language, violence, self harm, stalking, kidnapping

Just how devoted is Jaehyun to you?

prev: part 16

wc: 6.9k nice

November 8.

You carefully swept the doe foot applicator of your favorite gloss over your lips, smacking them together to even out the product. It had a soft strawberry scent and flavor that gave your lips just the right amount of sheen. This was the last part of your makeup routine, satisfied with how you kept your face as bare as possible but covered any blemishes and brightened up the darkness under your eyes.

Today was your first date with Jaehyun.

The first semester was ending which meant you weren’t going to be classmates anymore. For the longest time, you were both meeting up at the library or the quad to study — even if it was for different subjects. But a few days ago, Jaehyun ran after you when class finished as you were rushing to your next one for a quiz, and he asked you out on a date.

You were elated, bashfully accepting his invitation and completely distracted for the entire day at the thought of going on an actual date with your crush. You initially believed that the feelings were one sided, he didn’t seem to be interested in you and was just naturally friendly. You’ve seen him around campus hanging out with other people — mostly girls, so you didn’t feel necessarily special when he met up with you at the library.

Your phone chimed as it received a text and you peered down to see the notification.

I couldn’t wait. I’m outside your dorm to pick you up.

You let out a quiet sound of surprise, rushing outside to the living room of your shared apartment to look outside the window there that was right above the entrance of the building. You saw Jaehyun leaning against the brick half wall that enclosed the property your dorm was in. He was on his phone, probably waiting for your reply.

Instead, you gathered up everything into your purse and ran out the door.

“Hey.” Jaehyun greeted you with a smile when you called out to him. He was in ripped, baggy jeans, a white shirt that fit just right, and a neutral cardigan. You felt relieved to know that you dressed just as casual as he did by sporting tight fitting, but stretchable jeans and a nude chiffon blouse.

“Hi.” You breathed, hoping it wasn’t obvious you were excited. “H-how… how did you know where my dorm was?”

His forehead scrunched ever so gently, “You mentioned it in passing when I offered to walk you home one time.”

“Oh.” You do recall him offering to walk with you back to your dorm multiple times, especially when it got too late that the librarians themselves were the ones kicking you out. You were too shy to let him, mostly because you also didn’t want to bother him with his own journey back to his place.

“Well, shall we? There’s this cafe I’ve been meaning to try in town.”

You nodded your head, taking a step forward but faltering when he just continued to smile down at you. “Is something wrong?”

He shook his head, ears a little pinker than usual, “No, sorry. Nothing’s wrong. You just look extra cute today.”

You could feel your face burst into heat at his words, “O-oh, thank you…”

Jaehyun chuckled, holding out his hand to you.

For a split second, you were scared that your palms started to sweat out of nervousness but not wanting to delay the date any further, you placed your hand on top of his. He threaded his fingers with yours and squeezed your hand, nudging you towards him.

“Let’s go.”

You’ve walked beside Jaehyun multiple times already but this time you’re walking hand in hand with him — and he’s even swaying your conjoined hands! You were screaming inside at how cute he was to do this. He gave off such a cool vibe that you didn’t think he had such an adorable side.

Autumn has started and the weather was perfect to be outside, the leaves were turning to beautiful shades of reds, oranges, and yellows. It was nice to take a stroll under them right now and it feels quite cozy, especially with Jaehyun.

He filled up the silence growing between you, not that it bothered you, with small talk. He asked about your morning and the day before, if you had any plans for the holiday break. You told him that you were going back home to your parents over the holidays and was unsure if your parents had plans to celebrate.

You could feel his thumb gently smooth over your skin as he talked about his plans over the break, mentioning how he’s going to be helping out his dad in his business.

The cafe you both arrived at was smack dab in between a bookstore and a mom-and-pop store. There were little to no patrons in the cafe from the looks of it and it still had some streamers and balloons from their opening.

“Good morning! Welcome to Cafe Hue.” One of the three workers on duty, the cashier, greeted as you entered.

You offered a smile and glanced briefly at the interior — a habit you picked up in middle school that pushed you into taking interior design. For its namesake, the overall interior was a crisp white with loud, brightly colored decors dotting the shelves. There was room for improvement with the choice of furniture, but it still works.

“What would you like?” Jaehyun asked, pulling you out of your reverie by softly squeezing your hand.

You looked up at the chalkboard menu, giving each item a thought until you settled on a hot cup of French vanilla tea. Jaehyun relayed your order to the cashier, who’s eyes seemed very eager to meet his gaze, and added his own order of an iced americano.

“Do you want anything to eat? We can share something if you’d like.”

“I don’t mind a slice of cake or muffin.”

Jaehyun bobbed his head, “Anything in particular?”

“What would you recommend?” You directed the question to the cashier giving heart eyes up at Jaehyun. She shifted her attention to you, a full second of annoyance flashing in her face before plastering a model customer service smile.

“Everything is freshly baked, our baker’s favorite is the basque cheesecake, but personally, I love the chocolate carrot cake.”

“Both sound good, so I’ll leave the choice up to you.”

The cashier’s smile brightened as she returned her attention to Jaehyun, who seemed oblivious to it.

“Then a slice of each.” He didn't wait for her to tally the order and pulled out his wallet, brandishing a black card from within and placing it on the counter. She seemed astonished to see the card in front of her, but it only took a second for her to punch your orders in while repeating it out loud to confirm. Jaehyun nodded and she swiped the card.

“Have you always been a tea person? I could have gotten you tea instead of coffee all this time at the library.” He inquired, pursing his lips ever so slightly at you.

“Not necessarily.” You shrugged your shoulders, “My mind has strongly associated coffee with productivity and since we’re not here to study, I’d rather have tea. I like both, equally.”

Jaehyun finished paying for the order and guided you to a seat by the window. He helped you into your seat briefly before seating himself.

There was a palpable pause when he looked at you and it almost became awkward until he coughed and glanced away, ears visibly red.

“I’m sorry,” He cleared his throat, “I’ve never really… taken anyone out on a date before.”

The admission made your brows shoot up a little, “What? You’ve never dated anyone?”

He shook his head, “No. Wasn’t really interested… until I met you.”

The confession made your heart skip a beat and the faintest heat rose up your cheeks. “Oh. Uhm,” You stuttered, “I… I didn’t expect that from you.”

He sighed, “I get that a lot — not to be vain or anything. I was just never interested in the dating scene.”

“Haven’t girls asked you out? None of them caught your eye?”

Jaehyun shook his head again. “They all seemed… pretentious? No, too eager? Like I’m prey or something.”

You’re still having a hard time believing that this gorgeous man has not dated at all — let alone having you as the first person he’s ever expressed interest in. “What makes me different?”

Slowly, a small smile formed on his lips, “That’s what I’d like to know.”

You woke up startled, as if your body reminded you that you were in no position to be sleeping in. Honestly, you don’t even know how you fell asleep. You remembered looking around the room in hopes to find a way out, but everything was sealed shut with bolts or protected with grills. You discovered that despite being kidnapped, you were still provided other basic necessities. The other door led to a small ensuite bathroom; just one solid square where there were no partitions or dividers between the shower and the toilet. There was even a drawer full of clothes in your size (that you found mildly disturbing).

It almost felt like Yuta wanted you to feel like you were just away from home instead of being used as bait in a trap.

“Jaehyun.” You mumbled, covering your mouth with your palm. Yuta was right. Regardless of your current relationship status, Jaehyun would do anything in his power to find you and you don’t even want to think about what he could possibly do to Yuta when he gets his hands on him.

All you could do was hope Jaehyun won’t be careless in this situation.

You looked around the room as if you would find something new, but it was more bare than a real estate showroom. Yuta seemed to have cleared the food he had brought in for you last night while you slept, and thinking about it now, you were growing hungry.

There was a small knock at the door and you expected Yuta to come in, but you were pleasantly — also slightly confused — to see someone else come in.

“Oh,” The woman meekly said, “Good morning, Ms. [Y/N]. I’ve brought you breakfast.”

You stared at her; she looked so familiar. You watched as she pushed the door open with her shoulder while her hands were occupied with carrying a tray of food and water.

When she placed it on the table, you gasped.

“Mina!”

She smiled, “I’m flattered to know you remember me, Ms. [Y/N].”

“You’ve been missing for weeks. A-are you working for him?”

The smile disappeared from her face as she vehemently denied your accusation, shaking her head. “Please don’t misunderstand this, Ms. [Y/N]! I… I’m forced to do this. If not…” Mina paused, “I’m sorry, I was only tasked to bring your breakfast. I’ll collect the plates later when I bring up your lunch. I’m sorry again, Miss. Please, enjoy your food.”

“Wait—” You clambered off the bed, but Mina was out the door with a soft click behind her.

This just left you with more questions to haunt you. Why was she here? Why was she cooperating with Yuta? Is she a victim as well?

Despite doubting the food’s integrity, you were starving and even though you were served a simple bowl of congee and orange juice, it looked like the most delicious meal you’ve seen in your life. You helped yourself to the food, savoring the flavor exploding in your mouth.

Halfway through your meal, you remembered the dream you had last night.

Your first date with Jaehyun happened almost exactly 8 years ago. Times were simpler back then; everything was just about getting deadlines done at school, going on lunch dates, and clubbing every weekend night.

You started to lose your appetite and felt like throwing up.

How did you end up here?

Burying your face into your palms, you breathed in deeply to stop yourself from crying. You didn’t want to blame Jaehyun, but it’s the truth. You can’t help but think where you would be today if you had walked away from him the first time. You could have still been roommates with Minkyung and Yebin, somewhere in the city. Maybe you could have met someone new at work or the girls could have set you up with someone. Although, you have to admit that the idea pinched at your heart.

You still loved Jaehyun despite everything. Rather than hoping to move on as quickly as you can, you wished he had done things the right way with yo—

Lurching forward, you clamped your mouth shut as you suddenly stood up, the chair falling back with a loud thud. The taste of acid and the congee you had just consumed filled your mouth and you bolted into the bathroom, kneeling at the toilet to expel the vomit.

You barfed into the bowl until you felt like you couldn’t possibly heave anything else from your stomach. Sweat started to build up on your forehead as you calmed yourself down. You spat the remaining sour taste from your mouth and hoisted yourself up, flushing the toilet while you wondered if you caught a virus again.

Then it hit you.

You were supposed to meet Dr. Ahn. Unconsciously, your hand went over your abdomen. Surely, you weren’t…

You brushed the idea away. You’ve been on IUD for years and it’s been extremely effective; why now? These were just your nerves getting to you.

“Please eat something.” Jaehyun’s mom gestured to the maid she entered his room with to replace the food they brought last night. It was barely touched and the rice had gone stale.

“I don’t have an appetite.” He mumbled through his palm, focused on the latest report from the Commissioner General. They were just more reports on how other missing women were possibly linked to him and he honestly didn’t care about it. He just wanted to know why this is happening — what did he ever do to him.

“Sweetheart, even a few slices of fruit?”

Jaehyun looked up at his mom, contemplating telling her what he’s discovered on his own but decided against it. “Sure, I’ll have an apple.”

She perked up, “Alright, I’ll go prepare it myself.”

When his mom and the maid finally left him alone, he pulled out his phone and dialed one of his recent contacts.

“I found out something crucial.” He skipped formalities and greetings. “I don’t want to discuss this over the phone. Can you gather Doyoung and Minkyung for me? And do you think she can host us?”

“Okay, hello, I’m fine, thanks for asking.” Yebin sarcastically responded. “You know any other day, I would have dropped the call.”

“You wouldn’t have picked up.”

Yebin cooed, “Aw, I’m a little touched that you know me so well.”

“Yebin.” Jaehyun impatiently said. He didn’t have the time to have these types of banter with her right now.

“Fine. I’ll contact them.”

“As discreetly as possible, please.” Jaehyun paused, “Wait, don’t ask Minkyung to host us. I’ll get back to you on that.”

Without any further questioning, they ended the call with no goodbyes and Jaehyun flinched as the door opened.

“Here you go!” His mother sashayed into his room, handing him a small plate of peeled, sliced apples. “And if you decide to have anything more, let me know, okay, sweetheart?”

He smiled up at her, “Yes, mom. Although, I might have dinner with Johnny some time soon.”

“Oh,” She said, “Why not just invite him over? Wouldn’t it be safer?”

“I don’t really like bringing home work. We’ll be fine. I’ll bring extra bodyguards if it would put your mind at ease.”

“It would, thank you. Please be careful and give my regards to Johnny. He’s always welcome to drop by here whenever he feels like it.”

Jaehyun snorted, his mother always treated Johnny like a second son and of course, he had no qualms about it. “I’ll let him know.”

Once his mother left, he picked up an apple slice and dialed a different number on his phone. He listened to the phone ring while munching on the fruit until the other person picked up.

“Hello?”

“Hello. I understand this is a bit last minute, but could we possibly meet up in your place? Out of everyone that we’re friends with, your place seems to be the safest. I’ll explain more when we get there.”

“Of course. I’m off early today so I can accommodate you guys. I’ll send my address in a bit.”

“Thank you.” He paused, “Please be careful and wary of your surroundings. As a safety precaution.”

“I will. See you later.”

“Who arranges a meeting and is late for it?” Yebin griped, flicking popcorn with the tips of her long nails to choose the one with the most butter on it.

Johnny, picking out all the pieces she had discarded on the side and tossing it into his mouth, glanced at her, “It is rush hour. Maybe he got into traffic.”

“Maybe he’s in trouble.” Yebin snapped back, shrugging her shoulders. “He could be bleeding out from a gunshot wound right now.”

“Yebin!” Minkyung gasped, swatting her shoulder briefly before clasping her hands together in prayer. “Surely, he’s caught in traffic.”

Although at the last minute, they were able to gather at Kun’s apartment at the designated time. Kun was originally worried if he could host this many people in his small apartment but he’s never been thankful for signing the lease for the one bedroom apartment over the studio type.

He’s even more thankful he believed the feng shui expert who told him to prioritize having a bigger dining area than lounge space so almost everyone tonight could be seated. He is, however, a bit embarrassed he only had movie snacks in his pantry instead to offer as they waited for Jaehyun, hence Yebin and Johnny sharing a bowl of freshly popped popcorn. Luckily, Minkyung had brought some rice cakes and chicken with her — saying it’s her cheat day and wanted to share her cravings with them.

Doyoung had finished swallowing a rice cake that was way too chewy for his liking before making a comment about Kun’s apartment. “As a doctor, I’d expected you to have a healthier food selection.”

“I don’t have guests over often and I haven’t had time to go get groceries.” He sheepishly admitted, placing the bottle of makgeolli he had received from a former patient. “I live off hospital cafeteria food most days.”

“What a mood.” Minkyung quipped, “I respect it. I used to take home leftovers from the food spreads at photoshoots to save money.”

“You always brought home the good stuff when you had small gigs back in college.” Yebin mused, flicking another butter-less popcorn over to Johnny’s side. “[Y/N] and I would always fight for the bougiest one.”

“Speaking of [Y/N],” Minkyung snapped her fingers and pursed her lips, “I haven’t heard from her in awhile. She hasn’t responded to my messages.”

“I was gonna ask the same thing.” Doyoung said before picking up another rice cake from the plate. He glanced at Kun, “I was surprised that you called me over instead of her.”

“Oh! Are we planning a surprise for her or something?”

Johnny and Kun looked at each other, then turned their attention to Yebin, who shut her eyes in annoyance when they did so.

Minkyung gasped, “Did you see that?” She asked Doyoung, “They shared a look!”

“I did.” He narrowed his eyes, aiming them at Kun. “Is there something we don’t know? Is something wrong with [Y/N]?”

“We should really wait for Jaehyun—” Kun cleared his throat, glancing back and forth from Johnny and Yebin for support.

“If something’s wrong and you guys know about it, then what’s the point of waiting for Jaehyun to tell us? We’re all equally her friends here.” Doyoung’s tone made Kun wince.

“We know that!” Yebin butted in, throwing her hands up in frustration. “But we barely know anything as well! Only Jaehyun does and this motherfucker is late—”

On cue, there was a knock on the door and Kun promptly walked over to open the door after checking who was outside through the peephole.

“About time!” Yebin hissed, crossing her arms and glaring up at him.

“I’m sorry. There was a meeting held on the case that I was allowed to listen in to.” Jaehyun said, coolly, no trace of joy or bashfulness his voice usually had when he was with them.

“Is it about [Y/N]? What happened to her?” Minkyung sat up on her seat, brows furrowed in worry.

Kun offered the last seat at the table to Jaehyun, who nodded but remained standing.

“[Y/N] has been missing for over a week now. She’s probably been kidnapped.”

“By who?” Minkyung gasped, “Her college stalker?”

Johnny scoffed, “That dude’s still after her?”

Jaehyun caught Doyoung’s gaze flickering over to him, eyes twitching briefly before he closed them and rubbed his fingers over them to pinch the bridge of his nose. He’s always been the protective brother figure in your life and being one of the last ones to find out about your current situation must be making him feel like shit.

“We don’t know yet. However,” He coughed, clearing his throat. “We have reason to believe that [Y/N]’s case is related to the string of missing women around Seoul.”

“So…” Johnny drew out, “It’s not a targeted type of situation? It’s not the creep from college?”

Jaehyun inhaled deeply and sighed, finally taking the seat that was offered to him. “From the findings of the police — the meeting I had joined earlier — it seems that the suspect does have a target… and it’s me.”

“What?” Yebin spat, “How are the other missing women related to you?”

He cupped his face, massaging in awkward circles to avoid their gazes. “As the police have uncovered, all the missing women have either worked for me, interacted with me, or… participated in an online thread about me back in high school.”

He said the last bit hurriedly, almost embarrassed about that fact.

Yebin’s face was painted with pure disgust, “You’re telling me that women are missing — most are reported to be presumably dead — because they were your fangirls back in high school? And our precious little [Y/N] has been kidnapped… because she’s your fiancée?”

Even Yebin bit her tongue when she said the last word, looking a bit apologetic when Jaehyun hung his head low. She knew calling you his fiancee dug the knife deeper into him than she had meant to. With the lack of reaction from the room, she could tell that only she knew the state of your current relationship.

“I don’t…” Jaehyun mumbled, “I don’t even know what I did to deserve this.”

“You weren’t in the best crowd in high school, but you were an angel compared to them.” Johnny spoke up, being the only one who came from Kyeonggi’s despite only attending for a year. “Who could possibly go through these lengths to get back at you?”

Jaehyun pulled his hands away from his face, expression grim and jaw tight. “I already know who it is. I don’t have enough concrete evidence, but I just know it’s him. He’s got the money to do what he wants, he’s smart, manipulative and he’s cunning and deceiving behind that fucking smile of his—”

“Smile?” Yebin cut him off, “Ooh, I knew that Japanese man was trouble! I’m canceling that fucking deal—”

“Don’t.” Jaehyun stopped her from taking her phone, “Unless you have a good reason as to why you’re breaking off a seemingly good contract with his company. Or any of you who had signed with him, for that matter.”

“Wait, wait,” Minkyung waved her hands in front of her to catch their attention, her perfectly shaped brows perpetually burrowed between her forehead, “Japanese man? Do you mean that Nakamoto guy? He’s your suspect?”

“I’ve always been suspicious of him. Everything started when he came into the picture: the number of missing women increasing… the stalking… this monopoly of their tech company in the country — especially in the security industry — that he’s offered to people around me and [Y/N]... He’s smart, yes, but like the snake he is, he’s leaving behind his skin.”

“Why aren’t you telling this to the police?” Doyoung inquired, taking everything Jaehyun had said. “You just said that the police are already investigating the case.”

“And they are. The commissioner general himself is heading the case.” He nodded, “But as I said, there’s no concrete evidence for me to pin this on Yuta.”

“Wait,” Kun interjected, “Nakamoto… Yuta? I think… he accompanied a patient of mine a while back.”

“Aren’t you a gynecologist?” Yebin scowled, “That man is not allowed to procreate— wait, he knocked someone up? Could it be one of the missing women?”

The thought of Yuta possibly touching you, consensually or not, hadn’t crossed his mind (or maybe he just didn’t want it to) and it made him seethe, balling his fists tightly until his nails dug into his palms.

“I’m not one to break doctor-patient confidentiality but if I remember correctly, he presented himself as a potential father despite what my patient was claiming.”

“What an asshole.” Yebin remarked, lips still downturned.

Kun continued, “He also seemed withdrawn from the whole ordeal — physically present, mentally absent.”

“Do you remember when this was?”

The doctor licked his lips, thinking hard about it. “Probably a few months ago? Barely a year. She was one of my first patients. She had come into the clinic with her arms around his arm, practically dragging him in. I can search for her name tomorrow at the clinic if we want to track her down.”

Minkyung gasped, “Oh my gosh, Kyungwon! We should check up on her. What if she’s been missing too?”

“Didn’t she say she broke it off with him? I guess it wouldn’t hurt to check up on her, she’s one of [Y/N]’s closest colleagues.” Yebin picked up her phone from the table and scrolled through her contacts, “Good thing I got her number last time so I could set her up with a cousin.”

“If there’s a way you can do it inconspicuously, then please do.” Jaehyun implored, “For now, I just need everyone to be on high alert. Act like you don’t know anything if you come across him.”

He sighed, cradling his jaw with his hand after propping his elbow against the table.

“Hey,” Johnny called from across the table, “[Y/N]’s a feisty girl. She’s not going down without a fight. I’m sure she’s okay.”

“I know she is. I’m just trying to figure out this fucking psychopath’s motive and plan.” He mumbled, “I’ve been wracking my brain out how it ended up this way. Did I step over his pride? Did I come off the wrong way on him when he was having a shitty day? I just don’t understand.”

“We can mull about it when we find out more things about him. My family has close connections to a prominent family in Japan, I can have someone get intel on Nakamoto from his home country.” Yebin offered, standing up from her seat. “This sicko is going to pay hell for even touching a single hair on [Y/N]’s head. I’d love to stay and plan out the ways we’re going to torture the fuck out of this guy when we catch him, but I have to handle an ingress of a museum exhibit down in Busan over the weekend. Keep me posted, yeah?”

“Of course,” Jaehyun started to rise from his seat but Yebin waved him off, “Yebin, thank you.”

“Don’t be gross, Jung. I’m doing this for her.”

“I’ll be heading out as well with Yebs. I have a photoshoot tomorrow at Daegu. I haven’t interacted with Yuta at all, and I’m hoping I don’t have to, but I’ll be vigilant.”

They saw the girls off and Kun offered the boys the case of beer he had in the back of his freezer.

“He seemed like such a cool dude. It’s rare to see guys who know the shit they work on, you know?” Johnny was the first one to break the silence between the four men quietly breaking open their respective beer cans and sipping the foam. “But I’m somehow not surprised about it either.”

“I barely interacted with him at the housewarming.” Doyoung confessed, “Even when our security system was replaced with his tech, I didn’t handle it personally.”

Jaehyun somberly acknowledged them, gently pushing the soft aluminum of the beer can that made a soft popping sound every time he let go. With their friends knowing the situation, he felt a little relieved to know he’s not alone in trying to save you.

If he could save you.

“Hey,” Kun nudged his arm and as if he had just heard his thought, said, “Don’t take it too hard on yourself. He’s playing a game that only he wants to play.”

“A game?” Jaehyun repeated.

“Well, that’s how I see it. The way I see it from what I know — which isn’t much — it seems like he’s learning about you to bait you out. Why take the time to find all these people from your past? People you don’t even know? If he’s got all this money and power to do virtually anything he wants, why waste it on them when he could’ve gone straight to people you actually care for?”

Kun shrugged, “Think of it like chess. He’s taken the rooks and the pawns — and even your queen. And the only advice I can offer now is for you to be careful and walk right into his trap.”

Just as the hour hand passed midnight, the boys called it a night. Kun saw them off at the entrance of his apartment building. Johnny had parked all the way down the street while Jaehyun was lucky to have gotten a spot nearby, offering Doyoung a ride after finding out he had commuted.

“I’m sorry, by the way.” Jaehyun said just as they buckled themselves into his car. Before Doyoung could respond, he continued, “You should be one of the first people I should tell about anything related to [Y/N]. I guess a part of me had always seen you as her older brother and I was ashamed to admit I couldn’t protect her.”

He nodded his head in acknowledgement, lips pursed in contemplation.

“You…” His voice trailed off, “You were her college stalker, right?”

Jaehyun’s fingers gripped the steering wheel, “I was.”

“Are you surprised that I know?”

“I had a feeling when it was brought up a while ago. Although as I said, you’re practically her brother. You two know everything about each other.”

“Apparently not everything.” Doyoung bitterly grumbled, slapping his forehead afterwards. “I’ve been so caught up in my own shit that I haven’t checked up on her at all even when she mentioned she had to go home to her parents because she was sick.”

Silence came over them inside the car that seemed louder than the late night city life they were passing by.

“How did you react when she told you about what I did?”

“I told her she was crazy for coming back to you. I’ve urged her multiple times to break it off again.”

Jaehyun is oddly calm. He knew he would have been thinking about all the ways to make Doyoung eat his words, but now he’s just accepting all of it. Maybe because it was over between the two of you.

“But she fought for you.” Doyoung brought him out of his reverie. “Like her life depended on it. It made her look like an idiot, for sure, but she defended you. She gave you a second chance and begged me to do the same. So I did.”

“That means a lot to me. Thank you.” Jaehyun responded once he pulled over in front of Doyoung’s building. “But… I have to apologize again. Before she disappeared, she broke up with me.”

He looked at him like he had grown a second head. “I don’t believe you. I literally just told you she fought to be with you.”

“People… change their minds.” Jaehyun turned the engine off, but didn’t unlock the car. “And I’m starting to think it’s better that way. I never considered this situation before… someone is using her against me, but then again, I’m not entirely a good person for her.”

“But you’re good to her and that was enough for her.”

Jaehyun chuckled morosely, thinking, “If only you really knew everything, man.”

“So what? After we save her, you’re just… going to let her go?”

The response weighed heavy on Jaehyun’s tongue, refusing to be spoken and heard by someone else other than his thoughts. Every fiber of his being didn’t want to let you go, he wanted to fight for your relationship — but he knew he didn’t have the right to.

“Yeah,” He eventually said, “That’s the plan.”

You woke up to a muffled noise and a soft, rhythmic thumping on the adjacent wall of your bed. You groaned, a bit annoyed that your slumber was interrupted, but shook the grogginess away to figure out what was making the noise.

Sitting up, you didn’t bother to rub at the dryness of your eyes and pressed your ear onto the wall, only to gasp and pull away with cheeks flaring up.

Was that… a moan?

You put a hand to your mouth, pressing yourself back up on the wall to hear.

That’s definitely a woman moaning in pleasure and despite not being able to make out the words, the male voice accompanying the woman’s moans was Yuta. Shame overcame you once you realized overhearing their private moment had started to make you press your thighs closer.

You scooted away, jumped off your bed and sat at the table on the other side of the room. You could still hear the soft thumps, but at least you couldn’t hear the moans. Crossing your arms, you sat back on your seat and closed your eyes.

He’s doing this on purpose, you thought. For some twisted reason, you know he wants you to hear that.

Looking out the window, you tried to gauge what time it was. Around midnight, perhaps? What was Jaehyun doing? Is he even getting enough sleep? Is he eating properly? You slapped yourself.

“For someone who broke up with him, you’re pretty concerned about him.” You murmured, but bit your lip when it began to tremble. You should be mad at him. For all that he’s done. You’re in this situation because of him. But why does a part of you want him to leave it to the police? You hoped deep in your heart that he’s not going to come here himself like Yuta is anticipating because you don’t know what this psycho is planning — what his end goal is.

But why do you care? Why does it matter? You laid your head on the table and sobbed, “I still love him.”

“Please, please if there’s any higher being listening to me right now.” You prayed, voice shaky and strained, “Please don’t let him come here. Please.”

After some time, you jolted in your seat at the sound of the door knob rustling. Had you cried yourself to sleep?

The door opened and Yuta sauntered in wearing nothing but a pair of baggy sweats that hung low on his hips, smirking at the sight of your face that’s red and puffy from crying. “Aw, did you miss Jaehyun after hearing all that? Did you enjoy the show? I’ll let you watch next time~”

This man has an innate ability to fill you with rage within seconds.

Before you could think it through, you stood up and pushed his body with all your might, running at the door he hadn’t closed yet. You were able to swing it wider, but couldn’t get a foot out when you felt your hair being yanked back. You felt a few strands snap as you yelped in pain, trying to grab at Yuta’s fist around your head.

“That’s cute.” He laughed in your ear, kicking the door with his foot. He tossed you towards the bed like a rag doll, your body just hitting the edge of it before crumbling to the floor. “Don’t do that again. I’ll forgive you this time, but if you insist on taking a little stroll outside, I don’t mind trading a few minutes of freedom for some head.”

“Fuck you.” You spat, visibly shuddering at the offer.

He just laughed again, shrugging his shoulders. “I don’t have to fuck myself. Your friend is a great fuck and leaves me happy every time.”

“What?” You massaged the part of your scalp that had been strained. When realization hit you, you gasped in horror, “Kyungwon?!”

You called out to her, scrambling onto your feet and running towards the wall. You pounded on the surface, “Kyung? Kyungwon, it’s me, [Y/N]!”

Yuta merely chuckled behind you, “Do you really think I would let her stay here overnight and discover you’re here?”

Somehow the thought of Kyungwon still being able to go home comforted you.

“That’s risky of you to bring her here in the first place.”

“It’s a gamble, but someone has to bring the prince to the damsel in distress, no?” Yuta dragged the chair you had sat on towards him and sat down.

“What do you plan on doing when Jaehyun gets here?” You heaved, keeping your emotions in check. “Do you honestly think he’s going to go here alone?”

He gave you a wicked smile, the type that made you shiver.

“I know he is.”

Yuta reached into the pocket of his pants, leading your gaze to the prominent tent between his legs that made you want to vomit. Does this type of scenario excite him? You averted your gaze to the television that turned on.

“As expected, Jaehyun had contacted your friends. Presumably to recruit them in saving you.”

A CCTV footage on what seems to be the front entrance of an apartment building appeared on screen. It didn’t look familiar to you, but then you see a familiar mop of head in the corner.

“Kun?”

“He graciously hosted everyone in his apartment. Smart move on Jaehyun since my company failed to convince the building owner’s to switch to my tech — but I doubt Jaehyun knows that. Good thing there’s a bunch of free streams of city’s CCTV on the net, huh? With a little nudge here, the camera is focused more on the apartment.”

Yuta tapped his phone and the video sped up. He only slowed it down to show you who was entering — first, it was Doyoung. Johnny followed, and Yebin and Minkyung came together.

“And last, but not the least,” Yuta sang, tapping his phone once more to show Jaehyun, even zooming into the video to get a better look at his face.

Your heart sank. He looked so sullen, it hasn’t been long, but he looked like he lost weight and aged a few years.

“Oh! I would have loved to hear what they were talking about.” He sighed, “Don’t you?”

“I don’t get what your end goal here is.” You hissed, balling your fists at your sides. “Kill Jaehyun?”

“Kill him? Heavens, no.” He laughed, “He can do that himself.”

Your nails almost pierced your palm at how much you balled your fists tighter upon hearing that.

“I want to break him — mentally and emotionally. I’ve already started to unravel him since I got the single thread that was keeping him together.” Yuta tipped his head at you, “I want to drive him insane until he loses himself — be that monster he really is.”

“He’s not a monster—”

“[Y/N], [Y/N],” He clicked his tongue in disappointment, “Should I give you another copy of his journal for you to read to pass time here? Did you forget already just because you saw him all mopey and sad just now? [Y/N], that man invaded your privacy from when you were younger! He had personally sent people to the hospital because of anger issues AND did not feel an ounce of remorse for doing so. Does that not bother you at all?”

You refused to comment, opting to control your breathing to stop yourself from hyperventilating at the reminder of the things you’ve read in the files.

“Aw, [Y/N], it’s okay. We all make mistakes. Yours was giving him that second chance.”

“No.” Your voice cracked.

Yuta’s brow rose up at your response.

“Giving him that second chance wasn’t a mistake. I don’t regret it.”

“I hope you don’t eat your words, [Y/N].” He sighed, “You haven’t read everything yet.”

“It doesn’t matter.” You snapped, defiant and curt. “I hope he kills you.”

Yuta chuckled, nonchalantly with a nod as he slowly stepped towards the door.

Your brows burrowed ever so slightly, what did he mean by that? Did he really just want Jaehyun to kill him? For what reason?

“By the way,” He said as he opened the door, the tone of his voice dropped lower and you’re mortified at how it sends pure fear shooting through you. “Try to escape again and there will be consequences. Don’t ruin the fun, [Y/N].”

And just like that, he left you once again in the room. The loud click of the lock signaled that you’re once again alone with your thoughts, drowning endlessly in questions that suffocated you to sleep every night since you’ve been here.

A/N: and it's finally here!! if anybody is still notif gang, thank you for being so patient 🥹 i hope it wasn't too fast paced, but i literally just wrote out what i typed out in the outline thats been rotting in my notes.

i hope it's not too much to ask, but please share my uncle's getfunding link for his chemo therapy 🙏

support me by reblogging with the same tags! i would also really appreciate leaving your thoughts in my inbox as it would help me become a better writer and prepare me to write my own book 👀

for extra support, you can check here on ways to send me a tip ~

#nct scenarios #nct smut #jaehyun scenarios #jaehyun x reader #devoted au #nct jaehyun #nct jaehyun smut

99 notes · View notes